《Return to the City: The Strongest King》


 Chapter 1 - 1 1 Wife Wont Admit it

    ?1: Chapter 1 Wife Won¡¯t Admit it 1: Chapter 1 Wife Won¡¯t Admit it ¡°What a babe!¡±


    In front of the high-speed train station exit, Song Xiaodong¡¯s bright eyes sparkled with a mischievous glint, the corners of his mouth slightly upturned.


    His face, slightly glistening with darkness under a buzz cut, wore a smile as he closely watched a woman walking two meters in front of him.


    She was around one meter seventy, dressed in a white blouse and a black knee-length professional skirt, with a slender waist.


    ¡°No one can beat that figure, those guys ahead are sneaking glances at her.


    No need to say, the woman¡¯s face must also be very beautiful.¡±


    Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but mumble to himself again.


    A lecherous hand, at this moment, actually reached toward the woman in front of him, and not just Song Xiaodong was ogling the woman¡¯s backside with covetous eyes.


    ¡°Damn, I haven¡¯t made my move yet, and you¡¯re already getting ahead of me.¡±


    Extremely annoyed, Song Xiaodong immediately lunged forward, batting away the sleazy man¡¯s hand.


    The sleazy man turned his head to look at Song Xiaodong and upon seeing Song Xiaodong¡¯s roughly one eighty meter height, alongside his strong build and sharp gaze, lost his nerve and quickly scurried away.


    As they approached the exit, the crowd grew denser, and Song Xiaodong stood right behind the woman, almost pressing against her back.


    However, such a lady surely wasn¡¯t the kind to allow liberties to be taken easily, probably ready to slap him away if he got too close.


    Besides, admiring a beauty was a pleasure; why ruin such a delightful atmosphere?


    Song Xiaodong was one eighty meters tall, and the beauty was about one meter seventy plus high heels, so she wasn¡¯t much shorter than Song Xiaodong.


    At the ticket checkpoint, they were pushed even closer together, and Song Xiaodong¡¯s hanging elbow was inadvertently bumped.


    The beautiful woman instantly turned around, glaring fiercely at Song Xiaodong, and through clenched teeth said, ¡°Pervert.¡±


    Seeing the woman¡¯s face, Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, not trusting his own eyes.


    His heart, normally used to high pressure, skipped a few beats and, excited, he exclaimed, ¡°Wife, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± The woman¡¯s expression turned even colder after dropping that retort and turning to walk away.


    ¡°Hey hey, wife, wait for me.¡± Song Xiaodong quickly followed, temporarily forgetting to insert his ticket, so the gate did not open.


    With a light touch, Song Xiaodong leaped over like a cheetah, swiftly catching up with the beautiful woman.


    Song Xiaodong caught up to the beauty and said, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you recognize me?


    I¡¯m Zhao Qiansun, Zhao Qiansun.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s face was as cold as an iceberg.


    ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to be like that.


    A day of marriage equals a hundred days of grace, we were husband and wife for a day, now meeting again is also a rare fate,¡± Song Xiaodong said, ignoring the woman¡¯s cold demeanor and excitedly carrying on.


    At this moment, two big men in black suits greeted the gorgeous woman with a respectful ¡°Miss!¡± then both stared at Song Xiaodong with a menacing look.


    Song Xiaodong furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Hey hey, don¡¯t block the way.


    I need to talk to my wife.¡±


    ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s going on?¡± A forty-something-year-old man approached the beautiful woman, wearing gold-rimmed glasses, but the eyes behind the glasses shot a piercing look at Song Xiaodong.


    This presence of someone accustomed to authority pressed towards Song Xiaodong.


    This middle-aged man was Miao Qingyuan, a highly influential figure from Tiannan City and CEO of Qingyuan Company, and the beautiful woman was his precious daughter, Miao Qingqing.


    Miao Qingqing quickly clung to her father¡¯s arm, annoyed, and said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know this man.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan¡¯s expression grew even grimmer and said, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re quite bold, daring to molest my daughter.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, molest?


    She and I are legitimately married, we even have the certificate.¡±


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s face turned livid with anger, and she snapped, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense, who married you?


    Dad, don¡¯t bother with this person, he¡¯s clearly delusional.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan snorted in disdain, finding Song Xiaodong¡¯s words to be nonsense and agreeing that he must be delusional.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Watching the two of them about to leave, Song Xiaodong hurriedly tried to follow, but the two sturdy men directly blocked his way.


    ¡°Move aside, or I won¡¯t be polite,¡± Song Xiaodong said, glaring at the two big men, anxious as he saw Miao Qingqing walking away.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re going to be impolite to us?


    I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to do that,¡± said one of the big men, baring his teeth mockingly at Song Xiaodong.


    Although Song Xiaodong was not short, he looked less imposing, particularly next to the two muscular men.


    He even appeared a bit frail in comparison, and the two bodyguards were skilled enough that one could take on five or six ordinary people with no problem.


    ¡°Really annoying, I¡¯m trying to find my wife and you¡¯re in my way,¡± Song Xiaodong frowned and suddenly, with a burst of movement, charged directly at one of the big men.


    With a sneer, the big man crossed his arms over his chest, with no intention of dodging, allowing Song Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder to hit his arm.


    As soon as his arm made contact with Song Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder, his face drastically changed.


    He felt a surge of powerful force transfer from the other¡¯s shoulder.


    Quickly trying to muster his strength, he sought to hold back Song Xiaodong.


    But it was too late; before his strength had even manifested, his body was sent flying backward as if struck by a tank.


    The other big man was shocked and hastily reached out to grab Song Xiaodong but found him already darting past, straight toward Miao Qingyuan and Miao Qingqing.


    ¡°Boss, be careful!¡± The big man urgently shouted, taking off in pursuit but clearly falling behind, extremely worried.


    If the pursuer were to hurt the boss, they would be too late to help.

 Chapter 2 - 2 2 Her Two Years Ago

    ?2: Chapter 2: Her, Two Years Ago 2: Chapter 2: Her, Two Years Ago Miao Qingyuan turned around to stand in front of Miao Qingqing, his face filled with anger as he looked at Song Xiaodong and shouted, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Song Xiaodong cracked a radiant smile and said, ¡°I just want to catch up with her.¡±


    Miao Qingqing, hiding behind Miao Qingyuan, angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, what past is there to talk about?¡±


    At that moment, the two burly men had caught up to Song Xiaodong¡¯s back and swung their fists at Song Xiaodong.


    In front of their boss, they had let this guy intrude right before the boss¡¯s eyes, which was definitely a dereliction of their duty, so they wanted to take Song Xiaodong down to regain their own dignity.


    But Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t even turn his head; he swung his arms back and accurately caught the wrists of the two men, then pulled forward, and the two bodyguards were thrown out several meters directly.


    The two bodyguards were even more shocked and wanted to rush over again when Miao Qingyuan¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted, ¡°Stop, let¡¯s go, get in the car with me.¡±


    After two attempts, Song Xiaodong had already demonstrated his strong abilities.


    If he had wanted to harm Miao Qingyuan, Miao Qingyuan would have been lying on the ground by now, so he immediately judged that this young man probably didn¡¯t have any bad intentions.


    Song Xiaodong flashed a brilliant smile and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Boss!


    He¡¯s too dangerous!¡± the two bodyguards worriedly warned.


    ¡°I know.¡± Miao Qingyuan waved his hand, walking ahead with Miao Qingqing while the two bodyguards kept a vigilant eye on Song Xiaodong, matching his steps closely.


    As Song Xiaodong followed, watching Miao Qingqing¡¯s figure, he couldn¡¯t help but praise internally.


    Having not seen her for two years, she seemed to have shed her previous naivety, becoming much more sensual now, especially her legs clad in stockings, which were particularly enticing.


    How had he not noticed her legs were this attractive before?


    He definitely would have had his fun with her if he had.


    They entered a stretched Mercedes Benz, where Song Xiaodong sat opposite Miao Qingyuan and Miao Qingqing.


    Miao Qingqing glared at Song Xiaodong with displeasure, while Miao Qingyuan remained calm and asked indifferently, ¡°Speak, what is your purpose?¡±


    Song Xiaodong had also calmed down by this point and said, ¡°Purpose?


    I have no purpose, I was just too excited to see her again, and that¡¯s why I impulsively wanted to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°You know my daughter?¡± Miao Qingyuan asked.


    ¡°Know her?


    Yes.¡± Song Xiaodong looked at Miao Qingqing, an intoxicated smile on his face, his eyes filled with desire.


    Miao Qingqing was extremely repulsed by this gaze and angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s smile waned, and he frowned, saying, ¡°Really?


    Oh, I get it, you¡¯re probably afraid I¡¯ll keep bothering you, but you¡¯re thinking too much; I was just thrilled to see you and wanted to talk to you.


    If you don¡¯t want to mention the past, then we can pretend nothing happened.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan furrowed his brows and turned to look at Miao Qingqing.


    Miao Qingqing urgently said, ¡°Dad, I truly don¡¯t know him, he¡¯s talking nonsense.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Okay, if you say you don¡¯t know him, then you don¡¯t.¡±


    Miao Qingqing, feeling the suspicion in Miao Qingyuan¡¯s eyes, grew even angrier and shouted, ¡°You jerk, then tell me, where did we meet?¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked at Miao Qingqing, cracked a smile, and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not mention it, let¡¯s let bygones be bygones.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®let it go¡¯?


    You better explain it clearly, not a word less,¡± Miao Qingqing¡¯s anger rose even more.


    ¡°You really want me to talk?


    Your dad is still here,¡± Song Xiaodong carefully reminded Miao Qingqing.


    He feared that Miao Qingqing might get scolded by her dad if he brought up the topic in front of him.


    The more Song Xiaodong acted like this, the angrier Miao Qingqing became.


    If it had not been for being in the car, she would have jumped up and kicked Song Xiaodong twice, angrily saying, ¡°Yes, please clarify it for me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grimaced, glanced at Miao Qingqing, then looked at Miao Qingyuan.


    Miao Qingyuan¡¯s expression was even more indifferent as he said, ¡°Go on, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grimaced again and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.


    Two years ago, in August, I met you in Las Vegas.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan furrowed his brow but said nothing.


    Song Xiaodong continued, ¡°Then we went to a casino and played for half a day.


    We won over ten thousand US dollars.


    After having our fill of fun, we went to the marriage registry in Las Vegas.


    You said you wanted to try out what getting married feels like, so we registered our marriage.


    The name I used for registration was Zhao Qiansun, and you used Zhou Wuzheng.


    We both used fake names.


    Anyway, they didn¡¯t require ID for registration there; we were just playing.¡±


    With an annoyed look, Miao Qingqing said, ¡°Hmm, keep making things up.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged and continued, ¡°Then we also rode in a hot air balloon and hired a priest to officiate our marriage.


    It was really fun at the time; I can still remember every detail now.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan interrupted Song Xiaodong¡¯s reminiscing, saying, ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°Then we just...


    hehe, maybe I shouldn¡¯t say this part.¡±


    ¡°You must say it, what happened next?¡± Miao Qingqing glared at Song Xiaodong, angrily.


    Looking at Miao Qingqing, Song Xiaodong, who also felt it was a bit strange, continued, ¡°Then we rented a room and spent a wonderful night together.


    The next morning, we split up and didn¡¯t see each other until just now.¡±


    Though Miao Qingqing¡¯s expression darkened after hearing Song Xiaodong¡¯s explanation, she did not fly into a rage but looked at Miao Qingyuan, saying, ¡°Dad, that definitely wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan snorted and said, ¡°I know it wasn¡¯t you.¡± Then he turned to Song Xiaodong and asked, ¡°Is there any fabrication in what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Song Xiaodong replied, ¡°Of course not, I just haven¡¯t told you everything.


    Ah, don¡¯t be mad at her.


    Oh, her name is Qingqing.


    I just found out her real name.


    It¡¯s normal for young people to be impulsive.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan stared at Song Xiaodong, who calmly met his gaze.


    No big shot had ever intimidated him, not even a billionaire boss.


    Miao Qingyuan was quite taken aback.


    Normally, no one could hold his gaze like this young man, who was not only able to do so but did it with such ease.


    Coupled with his strong display of fighting ability earlier, it was clear this young man was no ordinary person.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Song Xiaodong.¡±


    ¡°Give me your phone number; I¡¯ll contact you later,¡± Miao Qingyuan said, as he casually handed a pen and notepad to Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong wrote down his phone number and said with a smile, ¡°So, are you trying to get rid of me now?¡±


    Miao Qingyuan smiled faintly and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll have a chance to meet again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cling to your daughter.


    Although she¡¯s beautiful and unforgettable, I¡¯m not thinking about marriage right now.


    I want to enjoy life a bit longer and certainly don¡¯t want to be tied down by a woman so soon,¡± he said, pushing open the car door and jumping out.


    ¡°It was Xuanxuan, that jerk!¡± The moment the door closed, Song Xiaodong heard Miao Qingqing utter these words.

 Chapter 3 - 3 3 Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation

    ?3: Chapter 3 Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation 3: Chapter 3 Cardiopulmonary Resuscitation Song Xiaodong¡¯s home was in a city village surrounded by closed-off neighborhoods with cluster after cluster of tall buildings, creating a stark contrast between the dilapidated and dim village and the high-rises all around.


    It had been nearly five years since he¡¯d last been home.


    Although it was run-down, it held the memories of his happy childhood.


    Stepping out of the taxi, he found he barely recognized the roads anymore and couldn¡¯t immediately locate his own home.


    Night had fallen, and the streetlights here were particularly dim.


    Relying on his memory, Song Xiaodong followed a narrow path deeper inside.


    ¡°Hey, pretty girl, wanna have some fun with us?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll make sure you have a blast like you¡¯ve never experienced before.¡±


    Turning a corner, Song Xiaodong heard the sounds of several young men laughing and joking in a smaller alley nearby, clearly harassing a girl.


    ¡°No, please, I don¡¯t want to go with you, you¡¯re all bad people,¡± came a girl¡¯s voice from that direction, delicate and feeble.


    Song Xiaodong entered the alley and saw three young men around twenty-three or four years old, surrounding a girl.


    They were all smirking playfully, while the girl hugged herself, her face pale, continually backing away.


    ¡°Hey, if she¡¯s not into it, why are you still crowding her?¡± Song Xiaodong tossed a cigarette into his mouth and lit it with a snap.


    ¡°Fuck, who¡¯s this motherfucker daring to meddle in our business?¡±


    All three guys turned their heads to look at Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°What, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Song Xiaodong instantly recognized the trio; they were from the same area, and he had beaten them up more than a few times before.


    ¡°Ah, Song Xiaodong, you¡¯re back?¡± one of the guys recognized Song Xiaodong, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Not happy to see me?¡± Song Xiaodong blew out a ring of smoke.


    ¡°No, no, welcome back, we were just leaving, we have other things to do,¡± the three punks said before running off as fast as their legs could carry them, disappearing in an instant.


    ¡°These three bastards, still as pathetic as ever,¡± Song Xiaodong shook his head, withdrawing his gaze, only to find that the girl from before was now lying on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?


    Getting into position waiting for me?¡± Song Xiaodong muttered, but something felt off, so he went over and squatted down beside her.


    The girl was wearing a white dress, her complexion pale, lying immobile on the ground, breathless.


    He felt for her pulse, getting no response¡ªthe girl¡¯s heart had actually stopped beating.


    ¡°Such a beautiful girl, like an angel.


    It¡¯d be a shame for her to die like this, guess I¡¯ll do a good deed and save you this time.¡±


    Song Xiaodong quickly discarded whatever he was holding and started pressing down on the girl¡¯s chest, then lifted her chin and began mouth-to-mouth resuscitation.


    He had only just heard her cries for help, and now her heartbeat was gone.


    Song Xiaodong could immediately tell that the girl had a severe heart condition.


    Over the years, Song Xiaodong had been part of Dragon Rise, a special division in the military.


    Aside from having strong combat abilities, he was also the division¡¯s chief medic.


    However, his method of treatment was unlike Traditional Chinese Medicine or Western Medicine, mainly relying on his own abilities¡ªa miraculous healing ability.


    Although incredibly effective, it greatly sapped his vital energy and spirit, limiting him to only a few treatments a day.


    Right now, his first priority was to perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation on the girl and bring her back.


    ¡°Let go of the lady!¡± With a roar, two people rushed over at high speed and charged straight at Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°I¡¯m saving someone,¡± Song Xiaodong hurriedly explained and then bent down to give the girl artificial respiration again.


    But to those two men, it looked like Song Xiaodong was taking advantage of the girl, and they became furious, their fists and feet flying towards him.


    Song Xiaodong was in the critical phase of saving a life, where every second was a matter of life and death.


    A one-second delay could reduce the chances of saving the person.


    Yet those two men were attacking him without even trying to understand the situation, which instantly enraged Xiaodong.


    Bending over to continue giving the girl artificial respiration, he propped himself up on his elbows and, relying on the support of his arms, his legs shot out lightning-fast, kicking at the two men as they lunged toward him.


    The two men could not react in time and were struck squarely.


    As they surged forward, it was as though they were yanked back by ropes, their feet lifted off the ground, and they crashed heavily into the alley¡¯s wall before sliding down.


    They felt as if the bones in their chests were about to break.


    They struggled to stand up but were unable to lift themselves after several attempts.


    Meanwhile, Song Xiaodong, as if unaffected by the altercation, released the girl¡¯s lips and began pressing hard on her chest again.


    The two men had acted out of rage a moment ago.


    Xiaodong¡¯s dexterity had initially shocked them, but now, watching his actions, it was clear he was indeed saving someone.


    Both held their chests, not daring to make a sound.


    Thanks to Song Xiaodong¡¯s efforts, the girl¡¯s heartbeat eventually returned, and she began to breathe.


    Her eyes opened, still somewhat bewildered.


    By then, Xiaodong had already stood up and said, ¡°Alright, she¡¯s been saved.


    She has a serious heart condition, and you let her go out on her own.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, big brother,¡± the two men hurried over, looking very respectful.


    Song Xiaodong waved his hand and said, ¡°Okay, enough.


    You nearly got her killed.


    You better take her to the hospital quickly.


    If anything else happens, I won¡¯t be involved.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± The girl had sat up slowly by now and said with a furrowed brow, ¡°Was I molested just now?¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked at the girl.


    She was incredibly beautiful, like an angel, especially her now-lucid eyes that sparkled with spiritual energy.


    If he hadn¡¯t known about her severe heart condition, he would have truly felt like flirting with her.


    He felt a tinge of regret, thinking why he hadn¡¯t taken the opportunity to ¡®enjoy some perks¡¯ while saving her.


    Actually, he realized he hadn¡¯t missed out ¨C he had given her mouth-to-mouth and pressed her chest, though he hadn¡¯t thought much of it at the time, and now the recollection evoked no particular feelings.


    ¡°You were cornered by three troublemakers, then you fainted, and they ran off in a fright.


    I just performed CPR on you and saved your life.


    Even though I saved you, you don¡¯t have to think about repaying me with your body.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl covered her mouth in shock and looked at Xiaodong, ¡°You actually performed CPR on me.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what CPR is?¡± Song Xiaodong looked at the girl with a teasing smile.


    The girl¡¯s face flushed red, and Xiaodong¡¯s gaze felt penetrating, as if he could see right through her.


    She instinctively hugged her chest and stammered, ¡°I...


    I, of course, know...


    I...


    I...¡± After faltering a few times, she hung her head, too embarrassed to meet Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Alright, you should be fine now.


    Hurry home and rest.


    Don¡¯t go running around alone anymore.


    If you run into someone who doesn¡¯t understand the situation, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡±


    After saying that, Song Xiaodong turned and walked out of the alley.


    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± The two men helped the girl up.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, ah, has the gentleman who saved me left?¡± The girl looked up and around, only to find that Song Xiaodong was gone.


    ¡°He left, thank heavens he saved you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even ask his name, he saved me, and he even took my...¡± The girl almost blurted out ¡®first kiss¡¯, her face turning red enough to bleed, and her mouth still had a faint taste of tobacco.

 Chapter 4 - 4 4 I Disagree

    ?4: Chapter 4 I Disagree 4: Chapter 4 I Disagree Song Xiaodong had wandered around for quite a while before he finally found his home, which now looked even more chaotic than it had five years ago, completely transformed.


    The household consisted of two small and low bungalows that had not changed much, but Xiaodong felt a pang of sadness, realizing his sister Song Xiaoru was still living in this small bungalow after he had left home for five years.


    Just as he was about to push the door open, he heard voices from inside.


    ¡°Xiaoru, let¡¯s talk about you.


    Living this life alone must be tough, and given your age, it¡¯s time to find someone.


    This time, the match I¡¯ve found for you will surely satisfy you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Song Xiaodong realized that someone was trying to arrange a match for his sister, which piqued his interest.


    Due to his unique status, he had rarely called his sister over the years, and every time they did talk, she merely said things were fine.


    He had also suggested that Xiaoru find someone to marry, but she maintained she hadn¡¯t met the right person.


    Standing outside the door, Song Xiaodong began eavesdropping.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie Li, but I¡¯m not considering that right now.¡±


    ¡°Not considering it?


    I know you¡¯re worried about Xiaodong, but it¡¯s been so many years since he¡¯s been back, we don¡¯t even know if he is alive or dead.


    You really should think about yourself.¡±


    ¡°Auntie Li, Xiaodong is fine, he is in the army.


    Please don¡¯t speak ill of him,¡± said Xiaoru softly, though her tone clearly showed her annoyance.


    Song Xiaodong felt warmed by her words.


    Xiaoru was extremely gentle by nature, and though she rarely lost her temper, she had spoken out for him, showing how important he was to her.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk about that.


    Let¡¯s focus on the main issue.


    The man I¡¯m introducing to you is quite wealthy, owning assets worth millions, a house spanning over a hundred and forty square meters, and a car worth over four hundred thousand.


    If you marry him, you¡¯ll live a life of luxury.¡±


    Song Xiaodong thought the proposal sounded quite promising.


    ¡°He¡¯s really fond of you.


    He told me that once you agree, he will immediately give you a million RMB as a dowry.


    With that money, even if Xiaodong returns, you could afford to get him a bride too.


    Besides, once you move into his house, you will be in charge of the finances.¡±


    Song Xiaodong frowned slightly.


    The offer seemed appealing, but he couldn¡¯t just sell his sister for his own benefit, especially since he wasn¡¯t without money after all these years.


    ¡°This...¡± Xiaoru hesitated, seemingly tempted.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that he is a bit older, forty-three this year.


    But a man¡¯s age isn¡¯t a big issue, at this age, he knows how to cherish others...¡±


    Upon hearing this.


    Song Xiaodong immediately disagreed and, pushing the door open, exclaimed loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°Xiaodong!¡± When Xiaoru saw Song Xiaodong come in, she jumped up in surprise and hurried towards him.


    Song Xiaodong stretched out his arms and embraced her, spinning her around twice before setting her down and staring into Song Xiaoru¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Xiaodong...¡± Xiaoru buried her face in Song Xiaodong¡¯s arms and cried aloud.


    Song Xiaodong quickly patted her back, saying, ¡°Sis!


    Sis!


    Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m back now, and this time I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± As he urged his sister to stop crying, his own eyes reddened.


    There was another woman in the house, a matchmaker in her fifties named Auntie Li, who chuckled awkwardly at this point and said, ¡°Xiaodong is back, so I¡¯ll leave you two alone for now, Xiaoru, we can talk about this tomorrow.¡±


    Song Xiaodong glared, saying, ¡°You don¡¯t need to come tomorrow.


    My sister is such a wonderful girl, surely she can find a better match.


    How could you suggest a man in his forties for her, as if she couldn¡¯t do better?¡±


    Auntie Li quickly replied, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s a good match.


    If you don¡¯t like it, then let¡¯s forget it.


    I meant well.¡±


    ¡°Meant well my ass, get lost!¡± Song Xiaodong glared again.


    Auntie Li scurried out, muttering under her breath as she reached the door, ¡°This kid actually made it back alive, this is going to stir up trouble again here.¡±


    It took a while before Xiaoru could stop crying.


    They held hands and looked into each other¡¯s eyes.


    Xiaoru gently touched Xiaodong¡¯s cheek, whispering, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten darker.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned, saying, ¡°Being out in the sun all the time in the army, how could I not tan?¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve gotten stronger,¡± Xiaoru said as she patted his chest, smiling.


    ¡°And my sister has become even prettier.¡±


    Xiaoru playfully scolded, ¡°You¡¯re still so slick.


    Even the army hasn¡¯t straightened you out.¡±


    Song Xiaodong immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m serious, sis, you really have gotten prettier.


    Auntie Li really made me angry, suggesting such an old man for someone as beautiful as my sister!¡±


    Xiaoru chided him gently, ¡°She meant well.¡±


    ¡°Sis, I came back in a rush this time and didn¡¯t buy you anything, but here is all the money I¡¯ve earned over the years,¡± Song Xiaodong said, handing her a bank card.


    ¡°You¡¯re not giving me an empty card to ask for money back later, are you?¡± Xiaoru asked with a smile as she took the card.


    ¡°Heh, how could I?


    Could your brother still be such a jerk?


    You can spend whatever is on this card, buy whatever you want.


    We¡¯ll go buy a big house soon, and I¡¯ll get you a nice car so you never have to live in poverty again.¡±


    ¡°You talk big.


    If you could just settle down and get a job, then find me a sister-in-law, I¡¯d be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Getting a wife can wait, but for now, here, take this bracelet.


    Just wear it when you feel like it,¡± Xiaodong said, pulling out a strand of black pearls.


    If a jewelry expert were to see it, they would be amazed.


    These were top-tier black pearls, incredibly rare.


    A strand like this was immensely valuable.

 Chapter 5 - 5 5 Laozi Returns

    ?5: Chapter 5 Laozi Returns 5: Chapter 5 Laozi Returns The strand was composed of twelve black pearls, each identical in size and with a smooth surface that emitted a dreamlike, ethereal glow under the light.


    Women are fond of jewelry, and Song Xiaoru was no exception.


    She fell in love with the strand of black pearls immediately, especially since it was a gift from her brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful, it must have cost quite a bit, right?¡± Song Xiaoru asked.


    Song Xiaodong smiled as he placed the bracelet on Song Xiaoru¡¯s right wrist and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth much, a friend gave it to me.¡± He knew his sister was frugal and would not wear it if she knew its real value.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then, I will accept this gift.


    As for the money, I¡¯ll save it for you.


    Over the years, I¡¯ve also saved some money.


    We can put together a down payment so you can buy a house, which will make finding a wife easier.


    Nowadays, it¡¯s not easy to get married without owning a house.¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked around the home, feeling a pang of sadness, as everything was almost exactly as it had been before he left, with no new additions.


    All of Song Xiaoru¡¯s money had certainly been saved.


    His eyes reddening, he said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back now, and I¡¯ll never let you suffer again.


    I¡¯ll make sure you live the most glorious life and become the happiest woman.¡±


    Song Xiaoru smiled with relief and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, I¡¯m already happy, By the way, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right?


    Let me make you something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Song Xiaodong responded affirmatively.


    The home had just two rooms, one served as a storage and kitchen, and the other was the bedroom, containing two small beds positioned north and south.


    Since their parents had died, the siblings had lived here together.


    Song Xiaodong helped Song Xiaoru cook, watching his sister bustle around and chatting with her was unspeakably blissful.


    After eating, the siblings washed up and sat on the edge of the bed talking.


    It had been more than five years since they last saw each other, and they had endless things to talk about until well past midnight, when they finally went to sleep.


    The next morning, Song Xiaodong was awoken by noises outside.


    Throwing on a pair of large boxers, bare-chested and in slippers, he went out into the courtyard.


    There were five people in the yard, including his sister, Song Xiaoru, yesterday¡¯s matchmaker Auntie Li, and a portly middle-aged man in a designer suit adorned with a gold watch and a chunky gold chain around his neck¡ªa typical nouveau riche.


    The other two men, standing behind the fat man, were probably his lackeys.


    The fat man ogled Song Xiaoru, almost drooling.


    Auntie Li, seeing Song Xiaodong come out, seemed a bit intimidated but still mustered the courage to say, ¡°Xiaoru, Boss Sun specifically came to see you today to show his sincerity.¡±


    Boss Sun immediately nodded vigorously, puffed out his beer belly, and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve come with utmost sincerity.¡±


    Song Xiaodong, finding this Boss Sun intolerably repulsive, glared and stepped up beside Song Xiaoru, snapping, ¡°Sincerity my ass, go where it¡¯s cool.¡±


    Boss Sun¡¯s face darkened, ready to blow up, but Auntie Li quickly whispered, ¡°This is Song Xiaoru¡¯s brother, a real thorn.¡±


    Boss Sun¡¯s expression changed instantly, donning a smile as he said, ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re the brother-in-law.¡±


    Song Xiaodong suddenly flared up and shouted, ¡°Shut up, my sister would never marry a fat pig like you.


    Get out of here now, or I will throw you out myself.¡±


    Song Xiaoru quickly grabbed Song Xiaodong, whispering, ¡°Xiaodong, don¡¯t be rash, everyone is from the same neighborhood and Auntie Li means well.


    Don¡¯t make her lose face.¡±


    Song Xiaodong snorted and said, ¡°Sister, you are too soft-spoken.


    If she truly meant well, she would have introduced you to someone decent.


    This man is not even worthy to carry your shoes; how could she have the nerve to introduce him?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Auntie Li was not pleased, especially with Boss Sun backing her, and she raised her voice, ¡°Song Xiaoru, it¡¯s not right for your brother to say this.


    A wealthy man like Boss Sun has plenty of beautiful women throwing themselves at him.


    He just wants a good life, which is why I thought of you first among all the girls I know.


    That was me being nice to you, and yet your brother fails to recognize good intentions.


    That¡¯s truly uncalled for.¡±


    Auntie Li gave Song Xiaodong a sidelong glance and said, ¡°Song Xiaodong, with your family¡¯s situation, if your sister doesn¡¯t marry well, how will you ever find a wife?¡±


    At that moment, Boss Sun laughed and said, ¡°This can be easily settled, Xiaoru.


    Just agree to marry me, and I¡¯ll take care of your little brother¡¯s wedding someday.


    I¡¯ll make sure he marries a beautiful girl.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth.


    If you dare address me like that again, I¡¯ll hit you so hard you¡¯ll be picking up your teeth from the ground,¡± Song Xiaodong glared and bellowed.


    Boss Sun furrowed his brows, cocked his chin up, and said pridefully, ¡°One million.


    Just agree to marry me, and I¡¯ll give him one million right away.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer.


    This was outright insulting to his sister, Song Xiaoru, his reverse scale; let alone hurting her, even insulting her was intolerable.


    With a loud shout, Song Xiaodong effortlessly shrugged off Song Xiaoru¡¯s hand and, in a single bound, rushed to Boss Sun, reaching out and grabbing him by the collar.


    Then, swinging his arm, he sent Boss Sun¡¯s hefty body, weighing over two hundred kilograms, flying out of the yard and crashing onto the path outside.


    The two henchmen immediately rushed out and helped Boss Sun up.


    ¡°And you!¡± Song Xiaodong glared at Auntie Li.


    Frightened, Auntie Li scrambled and fled.


    Boss Sun, helped to his feet and grimacing in pain and embarrassment, suddenly shouted, ¡°You two idiots, hit him, damn it.


    He dares hit Laozi; today I¡¯ll break his legs.¡±


    Everything happened so fast, Song Xiaoru barely had time to intervene.


    She rushed forward, grabbing Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm and urgently said, ¡°Xiaodong, no more fighting!¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave Song Xiaoru a slight smile, raised his foot, swayed it a couple of times, and the two rushing men were all kicked into the air by him.


    These two upon flying out, toppled Boss Sun once more.


    At this point, he knew Song Xiaodong was not to be trifled with, and staying would only mean more losses.


    Cursing under his breath, he hurried away.


    By now, quite a crowd had gathered at the gate.


    Song Xiaodong, holding his head high, declared loudly, ¡°I, Song Xiaodong, am back.


    If anyone dares to bully my sister from now on...¡±


    His fierce gaze swept around, ¡°I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡±

 Chapter 6 - 6 6 Daughter-in-Law Comes Knocking

    ?6: Chapter 6: Daughter-in-Law Comes Knocking 6: Chapter 6: Daughter-in-Law Comes Knocking ¡°You, always so impulsive, do you want the neighbors to avoid us from now on?¡±


    Once inside the house, Song Xiaoru scolded Song Xiaodong, but her eyes were still filled with deep relief.


    Although her brother was mischievous and everyone was afraid of him, she knew very well that Song Xiaodong¡¯s care and love for her were absolutely 120%.


    Song Xiaodong still felt a bit displeased and said, ¡°They think they can push you around because you are easygoing.


    People and horses alike are ridden because they are meek.


    Now that I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    Song Xiaoru gave Song Xiaodong another look and said, ¡°They are still our neighbors, and you can¡¯t act like this anymore.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Seeing that Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t really take it to heart, Song Xiaoru could only shake her head and asked, ¡°Xiaodong, what are your plans now that you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Plans?


    I came back just to ensure you have a good life.¡±


    Song Xiaoru gave Song Xiaodong a look and said, ¡°What good life?


    We still need to work.


    Money doesn¡¯t just fall from the sky.¡±


    ¡°Work...


    I¡¯ll look for one later.


    I¡¯ve been tired for so many years, I also want to rest and relax a bit,¡± Song Xiaodong stretched lazily and collapsed on the bed.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, rest well then.


    Once you¡¯ve rested enough, find a job.


    Without a job, it¡¯s hard to find a wife, too.¡±


    ¡°Sis, stop bringing up finding me a wife.


    You¡¯re even older than me by a year.


    If anyone should get married, it should be you first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a woman; it¡¯s just about finding someone to marry, but for you, a man, you need to have a house and a car, and a respectable job.


    How can I marry off without making sure you¡¯re settled?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll find you a goddess-like sister-in-law soon.¡±


    Song Xiaoru gave Song Xiaodong a look and said, ¡°Just find someone decent, why set your standards so high?¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked at Song Xiaoru seriously and said, ¡°Sis, you say you¡¯re so pretty, I¡¯ve gotten used to seeing you.


    If my wife isn¡¯t as pretty as you, how could I stand it?


    I¡¯d rather not marry at all.¡±


    ¡°You...


    then you might as well stay single forever,¡± Song Xiaoru gave Song Xiaodong another look.


    Finding a wife for him might be difficult if that was the benchmark, given how beautiful she was.


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°Who knows, maybe a goddess-like wife will come running to me soon.¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming,¡± Song Xiaoru let out a laugh because of Song Xiaodong.


    At that moment, Song Xiaodong¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    He glanced at it and casually answered.


    ¡°Is this Song Xiaodong?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    He remembered this voice very well; it was indeed Miao Qingqing¡¯s voice from yesterday.


    Covering the phone, Song Xiaodong grinned at Song Xiaoru and said, ¡°Sis, speak of the devil, and the devil appears.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and answer the phone,¡± Song Xiaoru leaned in curiously.


    Song Xiaodong switched to speakerphone and said cheerfully, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.


    Qingqing my wife, calling me so soon?¡±


    ¡°My wife your sister.


    I am Miao Xuanxuan, you scumbag, you shameless scum.


    You deserve to be hit by a car the moment you step outside...¡±


    Song Xiaodong was suddenly bewildered and awkwardly smiled at Song Xiaoru, quickly saying, ¡°Hold on, hold on, even if you don¡¯t want to admit it, is there a need to start cursing like that?¡±


    ¡°I am cursing you, you bastard.


    I wish I could flay your skin and pull out your muscles.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, is that necessary?


    That time was mutual consent.


    I didn¡¯t force you.


    Oh, I get it, I was too presumptuous yesterday, and your dad found out, so he scolded you, right?


    I admit I was wrong to let it get out.¡±


    ¡°Get out, my foot, Song Xiaodong, you bastard.


    Where are you?


    I¡¯m going to fight you.¡±


    Listening to the other party continuously cursing Song Xiaodong, Song Xiaoru¡¯s brows furrowed, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be angry.


    I¡¯m Song Xiaodong¡¯s sister.


    If he has done anything wrong, we will take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°His sister?


    Then tell me where you live.


    I¡¯m coming over right now.¡±


    Song Xiaoru hesitated for a moment, looked at Song Xiaodong, and after he nodded, she gave out their home address.


    After hanging up the phone, Song Xiaoru looked sternly at Song Xiaodong, who felt a chill down his spine with his sister gazing at him, and he quickly recounted yesterday¡¯s events.


    ¡°You...


    You¡¯ve always been mischievous, and now, you¡¯ve even learned to be a playboy, to toy with women,¡± Song Xiaoru scolded as she hit Song Xiaodong on the shoulder.


    Song Xiaodong immediately said, ¡°Sis, that was mutual consent too.


    I guess she¡¯s mad because when I went to see her yesterday, her dad was there, so her dad scolded her.¡±


    Song Xiaoru shook her head, disappointment written all over her face, ¡°You...


    no matter what, since you¡¯ve been with that girl, we need to take responsibility.


    We¡¯ll have to comfort her properly when the time comes.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grimaced, saying, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll apologize properly.¡±


    Less than half an hour later, a woman stormed into Song Xiaodong¡¯s house, the same Miao Qingqing from yesterday.


    She was dressed in casual wear, her demeanor entirely changed, exuding youthful vitality.


    However, her face bore a suppressed anger, adding a different kind of enticing charm to her.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re here,¡± Song Xiaodong greeted with a grin.


    ¡°Wife, my foot, are you that scumbag Song Xiaodong?¡± Miao Qingqing glared at him fiercely.


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes, saying, ¡°They say even a day of marriage brings a hundred days of grace.


    You start with cursing, isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with cursing you?


    Are you blind?


    I¡¯m Miao Xuanxuan, not Miao Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°Miao Xuanxuan?


    Weren¡¯t you called Miao Qingqing yesterday?¡± Song Xiaodong was confused by her.


    Miao Xuanxuan glared, saying, ¡°Can¡¯t we be twins?¡±


    ¡°Twins?¡± Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes widened as he looked Miao Xuanxuan up and down, recalling Miao Qingqing¡¯s features.


    He quickly came to a conclusion¡ªif the twin sisters wore the same clothes, it would be absolutely impossible to tell who was who.


    Seeing such a beautiful young woman confronting Song Xiaodong, Song Xiaoru was also taken aback.


    She had assumed that if Song Xiaodong were ever to gallivant, the girl wouldn¡¯t be of high caliber.


    Turns out, she was quite stunning.


    Although Miao Xuanxuan looked fierce, arguments among young people are quite normal.


    The more Song Xiaoru looked at Miao Xuanxuan, the more she liked her.


    She hurriedly stepped in to mediate, ¡°This...


    Miss Miao, let¡¯s talk inside.


    I¡¯m his sister and can make decisions on his behalf.


    I¡¯ll make sure he provides you with a proper explanation.¡±


    With Song Xiaoru¡¯s approach, Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s anger was temporarily assuaged.


    After entering the house, Song Xiaoru immediately asked, ¡°Miss Miao, could you please detail what happened?


    If it was his fault, I will definitely deal with him¡ªhe¡¯ll bear whatever responsibility is necessary.¡±

 Chapter 7 - 7 7 After Finding the Younger Sister Search for the Older Sister

    ?7: Chapter 7: After Finding the Younger Sister, Search for the Older Sister 7: Chapter 7: After Finding the Younger Sister, Search for the Older Sister Miao Xuanxuan gritted his teeth as he looked at Song Xiaodong, his voice laced with rage, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what kind of nonsense were you spouting at my dad¡¯s place yesterday?


    When have I ever slept with you?


    Do I know you?¡±


    Song Xiaodong stared at Miao Xuanxuan and said, ¡°Wait a second, your saying is that you have a twin sister named Miao Qingqing.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan huffed angrily, ¡°No shit.


    If you don¡¯t explain yourself today, you and I will never be through.¡±


    Song Xiaodong cleared his throat and asked, ¡°You mean to say...


    you don¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    ¡°I know your sister, but when have I ever seen you?¡±


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?


    There is no father here, and my sister would certainly not talk nonsense.


    If you don¡¯t want to talk about it again, I won¡¯t mention the matter from two years ago...¡±


    ¡°You bastard, stop talking, I don¡¯t know you, okay?


    I¡¯ve never even seen you before, and now my dad thinks I¡¯ve slept with you, he yelled at me till I was almost breathless, I¡¯m so angry, what kind of crap is this, is there even such a way to frame someone?¡±


    Song Xiaodong narrowed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry yet.


    It seems there has been a misunderstanding.


    Two years ago, I did indeed have an encounter with you...


    oh, or perhaps your sister.


    It¡¯s definitely true, but since it was only one night and also from two years ago, I really can¡¯t distinguish if it was you or your sister.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan retorted angrily, ¡°I am still a virgin, how could I have slept with you, damn it.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged and answered, ¡°Ah, so it wasn¡¯t you then, it must have been your sister.¡±


    ¡°It was her...¡± Miao Xuanxuan furrowed his brow and suddenly exploded in anger, ¡°That bastard Miao Qingqing!


    She did such a thing and made me take the blame, and I even got scolded for it.


    That¡¯s just shameful.


    I am not carrying this pot.¡±


    After shouting loudly, Miao Xuanxuan turned and rushed out.


    In the blink of an eye, he was gone.


    Song Xiaodong and Song Xiaoru looked at each other, puzzled, and after a while, Song Xiaoru asked, ¡°What just happened here?


    I¡¯m confused now.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed, finding it ridiculous, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they were twins.


    Now I am also unclear about the situation.


    However, judging from what Miao Xuanxuan said, the girl who was with me two years ago must be Miao Qingqing.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t dare to admit it in front of her father yesterday, and then her father thought it was Miao Xuanxuan.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Song Xiaoru finally understood what Song Xiaodong was saying.


    She gave him a look of disdain and remarked, ¡°You little scoundrel, you actually managed to charm such a beautiful girl.


    You should seize the opportunity well.


    If you can rekindle the old flame and marry her, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing, would it?¡±


    At that moment, the thought of marriage was far from Song Xiaodong¡¯s mind, but he knew that saying such a thing would only lead to more nagging from Song Xiaoru, so he quickly interjected, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t get started on that.


    She¡¯s very wealthy, always riding in a stretched Mercedes when she goes out.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?


    Would that not bring trouble?¡± Song Xiaoru immediately had second thoughts but became worried.


    ¡°Relax,¡± Song Xiaodong laughed, ¡°A rich girl like her wouldn¡¯t want to expose such matters.


    She will definitely want to keep it quiet.


    As long as I don¡¯t seek her out, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Just then, Song Xiaodong¡¯s phone rang again.


    It was another unfamiliar local number.


    Song Xiaodong casually answered, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Miao Qingqing.¡±


    A smirk appeared on Song Xiaodong¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°What do you want with me?¡±


    ¡°Do you have time?


    I¡¯d like to talk to you,¡± said Miao Qingqing, her tone quite cold.


    Song Xiaodong readily responded, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s talk then.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait for you at Night Dream Cafe, see you in half an hour.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Song Xiaodong said to Song Xiaoru with a grin, ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you anxious for me to find a wife?


    Now, I¡¯m off to a date.¡±


    ¡°A date...


    you little brat, who do you think you are?¡± Song Xiaodong hadn¡¯t heard the content of the phone call and said this with a laugh, not believing it at all.


    Half an hour later, Song Xiaodong arrived at Night Dream Cafe, and after mentioning he was looking for someone, the waiter led him directly to the door of a private room.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Miao Qingqing sitting at the table, holding a spoon, gently stirring a cup of coffee in front of her.


    ¡°Sit!¡± Miao Qingqing gestured with her hand, her expression neutral.


    Song Xiaodong sat down opposite her, ordered a latte, and his gaze remained fixed on Miao Qingqing, even unabashedly staring at her ample bust.


    Miao Qingqing felt very uncomfortable under Song Xiaodong¡¯s gaze, frowned, and said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, isn¡¯t it quite impolite for you to look at someone like this?¡±


    Song Xiaodong blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you undressed before, are you still scared of me looking now?¡±


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s face suddenly turned stern, glaring at Song Xiaodong and said coldly, ¡°Mr.


    Song, first off, let me clarify that it wasn¡¯t me, but my twin sister Miao Xuanxuan.


    Secondly, even if it were Xuanxuan sitting here, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s disrespectful to talk like that?¡±


    Song Xiaodong was taken aback and sized up Miao Qingqing, saying, ¡°What you mean is...


    the person from two years ago wasn¡¯t you, but your sister Miao Xuanxuan?¡±


    Miao Qingqing said coldly, ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m not that lacking in taste.¡±


    Song Xiaodong narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s the meaning of summoning me here?¡±


    Miao Qingqing took a sip of coffee, her movements quite graceful.


    After putting down her cup, she then looked up at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, no matter how you got to know Xuanxuan or what you did before, I hope you stop looking for her in the future.¡±


    Song Xiaodong also took a sip of coffee and said indifferently, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The incident two years ago was just a moment of youthful indiscretion, not love.


    There¡¯s no need for you to seek her out, and besides, Xuanxuan isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s mouth curled into a brilliant smile and he said, ¡°How do you know Xuanxuan isn¡¯t right for me?


    We enjoyed ourselves when we were together, and that night was certainly the most romantic night of my years.


    How could a woman be so uninhibited with a man if she didn¡¯t sincerely accept him?¡±


    Song Xiaodong maintained his gaze on Miao Qingqing as he spoke.


    A blush appeared on Miao Qingqing¡¯s face, and she furrowed her brow, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the specific details, Mr.


    Song.


    My family absolutely forbids you from having any contact with Xuanxuan from now on.


    So tell me, what are your conditions?¡±


    Song Xiaodong furrowed his brows and his face darkened as he said, ¡°Are you trying to use money to buy me off?¡±


    Miao Qingqing shrugged her shoulders and replied, ¡°If that¡¯s how Mr.


    Song understands it, then I have no objections.¡±


    All of a sudden, Song Xiaodong stood up, circled the table, leaned over, and looked at Miao Qingqing with his face only a centimeter away from hers.


    Miao Qingqing tilted her head back in fear and stuttered, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

 Chapter 8 - 8 8 This Bastard

    ?8: Chapter 8 This Bastard 8: Chapter 8 This Bastard Song Xiaodong leaned closer to Miao Qingqing¡¯s face, and Miao Qingqing, distressed, pushed against Song Xiaodong¡¯s chest with both hands, angrily saying, ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll have to call for help.¡±


    With a wicked smile, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Go ahead and shout.


    If it gets out that you, the Miao family¡¯s Missy, are dating me here, it¡¯ll be your reputation that suffers.


    I¡¯m just a poor bastard, I have nothing to lose.¡±


    ¡°You...


    get away from me!¡± Miao Qingqing suddenly lifted her leg and delivered a knee strike that she had already deployed.


    Song Xiaodong reached down and grabbed Miao Qingqing¡¯s leg, clamped both his legs around it, securing Miao Qingqing¡¯s right leg.


    His hand then stroked her silk-stockinged beautiful leg a couple of times.


    With a smirk, he said, ¡°This isn¡¯t very nice of you, but these legs in silk stockings feel even smoother to the touch.


    I like it a lot.¡±


    Miao Qingqing, with feigned toughness, said, ¡°You...


    let me go, otherwise you¡¯ll be sorry.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s face pressed down further while Miao Qingqing leaned back.


    Losing her balance, she lay back directly on the chair.


    This position made Miao Qingqing feel utterly humiliated; it was as if she was presenting herself, waiting for Song Xiaodong, the bastard, to take advantage.


    Song Xiaodong did not press down on her but looked down from above and said, ¡°Miao Qingqing, I know it was you that day.


    You just want me to keep silent about this matter, don¡¯t you?


    You don¡¯t want me harassing you anymore, so as not to damage your image, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for denial.¡± Song Xiaodong cut off Miao Qingqing¡¯s words, saying, ¡°That night two years ago, though it left me with the most wonderful memories, I, Song Xiaodong, am not the kind to shamelessly cling on.


    So, rest assured, I won¡¯t look for you again, nor will I mention that day.


    After all, I, Song Xiaodong, have been with so many girls over the years; one more or one less doesn¡¯t make any difference to me.¡±


    Having said that, Song Xiaodong stood up, but his hand stroked Miao Qingqing¡¯s leg once more, laughed heartily, and said, ¡°One last touch for the memories.¡±


    Before Miao Qingqing could react, he had already released her leg and swiftly left the private room.


    Miao Qingqing lay on the chair; it took her a good ten seconds or so to get up, her face green with anger, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Bastard, how dare you touch...


    my leg, this isn¡¯t over between us.¡±


    ¡°It was just a touch on your leg, is it worth making such a fuss over?


    I¡¯m telling you now, I¡¯m not interested in getting married yet, so let¡¯s not bring up the past,¡± Song Xiaodong unexpectedly walked back into the room, then picked up his cellphone from the table, saying gleefully, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, I just forgot my phone.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!


    Shameless!¡± Miao Qingqing picked up a soup spoon and hurled it at Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t even look back, stretching out his hand behind his head to catch the spoon, then tossed it casually.


    The spoon drew a beautiful arc, flying toward Miao Qingqing.


    Miao Qingqing instinctively dodged to the side, but the spoon did not actually fly at her.


    With a clang, it fell into her coffee cup, splashing coffee up, some of it landing on her clothes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The coffee was still somewhat hot, and Miao Qingqing frantically brushed the coffee off her clothes.


    ¡°Haha...¡± Song Xiaodong¡¯s triumphant laughter came from the doorway.


    ¡°Bastard!


    Bastard!¡± Miao Qingqing cursed furiously, but the other party¡¯s laughter grew more distant until it was no longer audible.


    That night two years ago, even though Song Xiaodong fondly remembered it, it was just that¡ªa memory.


    Considering both Miao Qingqing and Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s reactions, Song Xiaodong straightforwardly believed that person was Miao Qingqing.


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s attitude made it clear that she did not want to acknowledge what happened two years ago.


    With Song Xiaodong¡¯s personality, he was even less likely to warmly pursue someone¡¯s cold shoulder.


    Even if she was an exceptionally beautiful woman, Song Xiaodong wouldn¡¯t bow and scrape to her; this was a matter of a man¡¯s dignity.


    After wiping the coffee off her body, Miao Qingqing shifted her gaze to the coffee cup on the table, and then she pulled out her phone.


    ¡°Dad, I just went to see that guy Song Xiaodong.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, did you finish what I asked you to do?¡±


    ¡°That bastard...¡± Miao Qingqing recounted what had happened.


    ¡°This kid sure has a personality.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t spread it around or go looking for Xuanxuan, then let¡¯s just let this go.¡±


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s one small detail.


    When I hit him with the spoon, he caught it without even turning his head and threw it back, and it landed right inside the cup.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it seems this young man isn¡¯t just about brute force, he must be a skilled Kung Fu expert.¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°Well, it would be nice if we could recruit him to work for us,¡± Miao Qingyuan said, stopping midway before quickly adding, ¡°Forget it, if he worked for us, it would only complicate things with Xuanxuan and harm our reputation.


    Let¡¯s drop it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    Miao Qingqing didn¡¯t mention that Song Xiaodong had touched her leg.


    She felt too embarrassed; no one had ever touched her leg like that before.


    The memory of when Song Xiaodong touched her leg came flooding back, bringing a mix of shyness and an odd sense of emotion.


    ¡°You bastard, you better not let me see you again, or I¡¯ll make you pay.¡± Miao Qingqing mentally cursed, settled the bill, and walked out of the cafe?.


    Just as she stepped out of the cafe? and approached her BMW, she had just opened the car door when someone struck her hard on the back of her neck.


    A sudden sharp pain and numbness spread quickly through her.


    She tried to turn around but her body felt limp and powerless, and then she lost consciousness.


    When Miao Qingqing came to, she found herself lying in the back seat of her car, her arms and legs bound with duct tape, and her mouth sealed shut.


    Miao Qingqing instantly realized with horror that she had been kidnapped.


    There were two men in the car, both in their thirties and bulky.


    The one driving had a square face and a buzz cut.


    The man sitting in the passenger seat had a fierce look; he must have had smallpox or something as a child, as his face was pockmarked.


    Even without glaring, his bulging eyes made him seem like a ferocious demon.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t recognize these two, but any police officer who saw them would certainly know who they were.


    The two brothers, Fang Long and Fang Hu, were national A-level fugitives.


    With a background in the special forces, they were highly skilled in combat and very familiar with firearms.


    Ruthless in their methods, they never left any survivors when committing crimes.


    Furthermore, they had strong anti-surveillance capabilities, so despite the police¡¯s persistent efforts, they had never managed to catch them.


    The number of lives claimed by them was definitely no less than ten, solely based on what the police knew.


    In truth, they had killed over thirty people, it¡¯s just that some cases had not been conclusively linked to them.


    Miao Qingqing was now in their hands, and although she had not yet lost her life, it seemed to be only a matter of time.


    The fact that they hadn¡¯t blindfolded Miao Qingqing, allowing her to see them, was a clear indicator that they had no intention of letting her live.

 Chapter 9 - 9 9 The Savior Has Arrived

    ?9: Chapter 9 The Savior Has Arrived 9: Chapter 9 The Savior Has Arrived Fang Hu adjusted the back of his chair and said, ¡°Brother, if we pull this off, we won¡¯t have to work a day in our lives again.


    We¡¯ll be living the good life, nice and comfy.¡±


    There was not a trace of emotion on Fang Long¡¯s face as he replied, ¡°Indeed, after this job, we¡¯ll go abroad and live in luxury.¡±


    ¡°Bro, do you think Miao Qingyuan will willingly give us the money?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that girl is his daughter, and she holds an important position in his company.


    With Miao Qingyuan¡¯s status, he¡¯ll have to save his own daughter or he won¡¯t be able to withstand the public condemnation.¡±


    Fang Hu asked again, ¡°So, how much are we asking him for this time?


    Ten million?¡±


    ¡°Ten million?


    This girl is definitely worth more than that.


    This time, we must demand fifty million from Miao Qingyuan.¡±


    ¡°Fifty million!


    Haha, only you would dare to ask for so much, brother.


    But fifty million is a huge amount of money.


    The case would need to be filled with several boxes.


    With so much money, how are we going to get away?¡±


    A smug expression crossed Fang Long¡¯s face as he said, ¡°After we get our hands on the money, we only need to take a part and hide the rest.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, and we¡¯ll come back for the rest after we¡¯ve spent it.¡±


    The more they talked, the more excited they became, with even Fang Long showing excitement on his face.


    Miao Qingqing, who was in the back, listened with horror, thinking of ways to escape.


    But being bound at that moment, there was just no chance at all.


    At that moment, Fang Hu turned his head, and Miao Qingqing quickly closed her eyes, pretending to be unconscious.


    Fang Hu looked at Miao Qingqing¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva before saying, ¡°Brother, this chick is really pretty.


    Once we get to the place, let¡¯s have some fun first.


    It¡¯d be a shame to just kill her straightaway.¡±


    Fang Long chuckled darkly and responded, ¡°Agreed.


    Miao Qingyuan will need some time to prepare the money.


    Before he pays up, we need to keep her alive; that¡¯s the only way to make Miao Qingyuan pay, and it¡¯ll be enough time for us to have our fun.¡±


    Miao Qingqing felt utterly distraught inside.


    These two not only wanted to kill her, but they also intended to assault her before that.


    If possible, she really wished she could just die now.


    ¡°Someone is tailing us,¡± Fang Long suddenly said with a serious face.


    Fang Hu frowned and looked through the rearview mirror, spotting a taxi closely following them.


    ¡°Could they just be heading the same way?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been aware of that car for a while now.


    I¡¯ve slowed down in the middle, and they didn¡¯t overtake us.


    I sped up, and they still didn¡¯t pass us.¡±


    Fang Hu¡¯s face suddenly became terribly ferocious as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s get rid of him fast.


    If he brings the police along, we¡¯ll be in real trouble.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re at our spot for hiding the car,¡± Fang Long nodded and seeing a small path fork ahead, he immediately turned the steering wheel and drove into it.


    Fang Hu looked back and said excitedly, ¡°Brother, they followed us in.


    Damn, they¡¯re really courting death.¡± He then pulled out a gun and cocked it.


    Miao Qingqing listened to every word they said, and her heart instantly tensed.


    She hoped someone would come to save her, but the person in the taxi didn¡¯t seem like a family bodyguard, more like someone who just happened to come along.


    And the fact that the guy had a gun made it even more terrifying.


    Even if her family¡¯s bodyguard had come, it wouldn¡¯t have been helpful.


    Right now, only the police could make a difference.


    Fang Long suddenly accelerated, and the car shot out, then without regard for the tall cornfield on either side, he yanked the wheel and swung the car around; then he stomped on the accelerator again.


    Like a roaring beast, the BMW charged straight into the taxi.


    With such violent jolts, Miao Qingqing rolled off the seat and fell under it.


    Right after that, she heard a severe crash, and her body slammed hard against the seat in front of her, then she knew nothing more.


    The BMW and the taxi crashed violently together.


    At that moment, one could really see whether the car was good or not¡ªthe hood of the BMW was buckled, but it hadn¡¯t suffered much damage.


    However, as the taxi was meant to be cheap, its materials were definitely inferior, and the front was horrifically smashed.


    All the airbags in the BMW deployed, Fang Long and Fang Hu quickly slashed them open with their knives, flung the doors open, and rushed out.


    ¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t anyone here?¡± Fang Long and Fang Hu checked the taxi, but they didn¡¯t find anyone inside.


    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded behind them.


    The two men whirled around and saw a man with a cigarette dangling from his lips, hands in his pockets, looking at them derisively¡ªit was Song Xiaodong.


    After leaving the bar, Song Xiaodong, out of cigarettes, stopped by a supermarket to buy a pack.


    Upon exiting, he happened to see Miao Qingqing being kidnapped.


    Even if Miao Qingqing was not interested in rekindling their brief affair, Song Xiaodong felt compelled to intervene; wouldn¡¯t bystanders think he was cuckolded if he didn¡¯t?


    Fortunately, a taxi driver was also buying something; the car was not turned off nor locked, so Song Xiaodong immediately jumped in and followed them.


    Fang Long and Fang Hu immediately darkened in expression and were also shocked; during the collision, they hadn¡¯t seen anyone jump out of the car and had no idea how this guy had escaped.


    Moreover, the man¡¯s casual expression suggested he didn¡¯t take them seriously, indicating he was no ordinary man.


    ¡°We¡¯re looking for you,¡± Fang Hu sneered and raised his gun to fire.


    His movement was swift without hesitation, from raising the gun to firing it took less than two seconds¡ªno ordinary person could react in time.


    But the instant the gun fired, Song Xiaodong had leaped like a fish, evading the bullet.


    This was just the beginning, Fang Long and Fang Hu, each wielding a handgun, started blasting away at Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong dodged brilliantly, moving swiftly forward and back, like a slippery fish in a hail of bullets, making it impossible for Fang Long and Fang Hu to catch his silhouette.


    ¡°Click!¡±


    When he pulled the trigger again, no bullets came out; in just that short time, Fang Long and Fang Hu had emptied their guns.


    At this point, Song Xiaodong also stopped dodging; the cigarette in his mouth hadn¡¯t even dropped.


    He stood there, blew a smoke ring, and said, ¡°You two dare to covet my wife¡ªreally deserve to die.¡±


    Although Fang Long and Fang Hu showed shocked expressions, both fierce individuals tossed their guns away and each pulled out a dagger; Fang Hu licked the tip of his blade and revealed a ferocious smile, ¡°Well, boy, let¡¯s see if you and your wife can become dying lovebirds.¡± Then he dashed ferociously at Song Xiaodong, his dagger gleaming coldly as he aimed for Song Xiaodong¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 10 - 10 10 You Are Too Weak

    ?10: Chapter 10 You Are Too Weak 10: Chapter 10 You Are Too Weak Fang Long and Fang Hu were blood brothers, working in perfect tandem.


    As soon as Fang Hu charged, Fang Long, without saying a word, lunged forward as well, his gaze fixed intently on Song Xiaodong, ensuring that his dagger would stab unhesitatingly wherever Song Xiaodong tried to dodge.


    Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t attempt to evade at all, simply raising his foot and aiming a kick at Fang Hu¡¯s wrist.


    The kick was swiftly executed; if Fang Hu tried to stab again, his wrist would undoubtedly be hit first.


    Given the force and speed of the kick, it was very likely to break his wrist.


    Fang Hu had exceptional combat skills.


    With a flick of his wrist, the dagger was already slicing toward Song Xiaodong¡¯s calf.


    By that time, Fang Long had already pounced, his dagger thrusting toward Song Xiaodong¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Not too shabby.


    Looks like you guys have been through the military,¡± Song Xiaodong complimented, even in such a perilous moment, and spat the cigarette butt at Fang Long¡¯s face.


    Fang Long instinctively turned his face aside, but Song Xiaodong already reached out his right hand and grabbed his wrist.


    Fang Long was shocked, immediately leaping with a kick at Song Xiaodong to prevent his dagger from being snatched away.


    At that instant, he felt a tremendous force on his hand, uncontrollably swinging downward, and at the same time, his leg met the motion¡ªhis own dagger stabbing into his thigh.


    Song Xiaodong, meanwhile, still stood on one leg, engaging with Fang Hu¡¯s wrist for a couple of exchanges, but Fang Hu couldn¡¯t dodge, allowing Song Xiaodong to kick his dagger away.


    Song Xiaodong then lunged forward, using his shoulder to knock Fang Hu into a tumble.


    This was not all; he reached out, grabbed the falling dagger, and as Fang Hu fluttered through the air, Song Xiaodong caught up and with a fierce downward swipe, plunged the dagger into Fang Hu¡¯s thigh.


    All these movements happened in rapid succession, appearing sequential, yet Fang Long and Fang Hu¡¯s screams were almost simultaneous.


    Fang Long and Fang Hu fell to the ground.


    Despite their ferocity, they didn¡¯t hesitate to yank the daggers from their thighs and lunged at Song Xiaodong once more.


    They were fully aware that the crimes they had committed meant certain death if captured.


    Only by taking down the man in front of them did they have a chance at life.


    However, even when they were uninjured, neither man was a match for Song Xiaodong; now, even in desperation, their actions lacked the swiftness they had before.


    Even with daggers in hand, they posed no threat to Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°Thump, thump!¡± With two muffled impacts, both men were struck in the chest by Song Xiaodong, immediately spreading an intense pain throughout their bodies.


    They knew well that at least three of their ribs were broken, with the broken bones possibly piercing their internal organs.


    Now they couldn¡¯t even think about moving without experiencing excruciating pain, completely deprived of any ability to fight.


    ¡°So boring.


    You guys are too weak,¡± Song Xiaodong shook his head in disinterest.


    ¡°Who are you...?¡± Fang Long lay on the ground, gritting his teeth to squeeze out the words, each one bringing a sensation like countless knives stabbing into his chest.


    Song Xiaodong lit another cigarette, placing it leisurely to his lips, and said slowly, ¡°Who I am is not something you have the right to know.


    Just blame yourselves for targeting the wrong person.¡±


    Unwilling to be caught so easily, Fang Long, despite the severe pain in his chest, said, ¡°If you let us go... we will tell you where we¡¯ve hidden our money.¡±


    Disdainfully, Song Xiaodong replied, ¡°Do you really think I can be fooled that easily?


    People like you, if you had money, would certainly be out enjoying life and not resorting to kidnapping in a scenic spot.


    Just lay here and wait for the police to come to your rescue.¡±


    After he had finished speaking, Song Xiaodong no longer paid attention to the two individuals.


    These two guys wanted to run away, but obviously, they couldn¡¯t.


    If they were willing to crawl away, then so be it, because they wouldn¡¯t be able to get far.


    The police would arrive soon and catch them directly.


    He went over to the car and, to his astonishment, he did not find any trace of Miao Qingqing inside the vehicle.


    When Miao Qingqing was hit by the car, she was knocked unconscious, but she woke up again when the gunshots sounded.


    Due to the violent collision, the tape on her arms had loosened.


    She struggled a few times and regained the use of her hands, then she untied the tape on her legs and crawled up just in time to see the two criminals firing continuously.


    Miao Qingqing didn¡¯t know whom the two were shooting at, but it was clear that under such gunfire, the other party definitely couldn¡¯t escape unscathed, so she hurried out of the car.


    But as soon as she left the car, her ankle hurt terribly ¨C she didn¡¯t know if a bone was broken or what had happened.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to check and instead hopped on one foot into the cornfield, and fled blindly forward.


    At that moment, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    The corn leaves sliced small wounds on her arms, but she didn¡¯t feel the pain.


    She didn¡¯t know how far she had run when the pain in her foot grew more intense.


    She stumbled and fell to the ground, then continued crawling, only wanting to get as far away from there as possible.


    Since the gunshots behind her had stopped, it meant the two criminals had killed the person in the taxi and were now coming to catch her.


    This way her energy drained even more.


    By the time she passed through the cornfield, she was utterly out of strength.


    Fortunately, there was a ditch filled with water nearby, flanked on both sides by tall grass.


    She immediately rolled into it, hoping that the tall grass might conceal her from the criminals¡¯ search.


    Having hidden for merely five or six minutes, Miao Qingqing heard footsteps approaching her location.


    Her heart shot up to her throat, and she covered her mouth with both hands, fearing any sound she made.


    The footsteps grew nearer, and Miao Qingqing felt her heart might leap out of her throat.


    All she could do was pray silently that the person wouldn¡¯t discover her and would just pass by.


    The footsteps stopped right above her, and then the tall grass overhead was suddenly parted.


    Miao Qingqing knew she was done for, and had been found.


    She instinctively looked up.


    Song Xiaodong looked down at Miao Qingqing, his face breaking into a radiant smile as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t hide anymore, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Ah?


    It¡¯s you...¡± On seeing Song Xiaodong¡¯s face, Miao Qingqing felt an overwhelming joy.


    At that moment, it was as if she had gone from hell to heaven, seeing the most precious person in the world to her.


    Song Xiaodong grinned again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve taken care of those two criminals.¡±


    ¡°Really... really?¡± Miao Qingqing asked, her voice stuttering.


    ¡°Of course.


    Why would I lie to you?¡± Song Xiaodong reached out his hand.


    Miao Qingqing instinctively reached out her hand and grasped Song Xiaodong¡¯s.


    Then she suddenly felt light as he effortlessly lifted her out of the ditch.


    As she stood on the ground, Miao Qingqing let out a cry of pain, her body swaying.


    Song Xiaodong immediately wrapped his arm around her waist, holding her in his embrace, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My foot...¡± Miao Qingqing bit down on her lip, the pain in her foot was so severe that she could barely speak.

 Chapter 11 - 11 11 Healing Injuries

    ?11: Chapter 11: Healing Injuries 11: Chapter 11: Healing Injuries Song Xiaodong helped Miao Qingqing sit on the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s so painful, it¡¯s easy to break a bone.¡±


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s body was trembling, sweat had already formed on her forehead, she was biting her teeth hard, and both hands were clutching her left calf.


    Song Xiaodong reached out and held Miao Qingqing¡¯s left calf, saying, ¡°Come on, let me have a look.


    A fracture is not a big deal; it¡¯ll be sorted out in minutes.¡±


    Even though Miao Qingqing was in unbearable pain, she urgently said, ¡°Don¡¯t move it around; it hurts.¡±


    Song Xiaodong turned his head to look at Miao Qingqing and said, ¡°Bear with it.


    What if it gets worse if you don¡¯t receive treatment?¡±


    Miao Qingqing bit her lip and said, ¡°Do you...


    do you know how to treat it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, when I was a child, I always treated our pets like kittens and puppies when they broke their legs.¡±


    Miao Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed and said urgently, ¡°I¡¯m human, you can¡¯t treat me like an animal.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned at Miao Qingqing and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same.¡± While speaking, his hand had already landed on her ankle.


    ¡°Hisss...¡± Miao Qingqing instantly inhaled a cold breath, her leg instinctively retracting, but Song Xiaodong¡¯s other hand was holding her calf, making it impossible for her to move.


    ¡°Oh, the bone isn¡¯t broken, just a sprain.


    It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± said Song Xiaodong casually.


    ¡°Really?¡± Miao Qingqing asked instinctively.


    ¡°Of course, with my experience of treating little dogs and cats, I could tell right away that there¡¯s nothing wrong with your bone.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Miao Qingqing glared at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°Don¡¯t insult me in a roundabout way.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you caught on, did you?


    Just teasing you.


    I¡¯m quite skilled with this kind of sprain.


    Bear with the pain a little, and let me treat it.


    Although you won¡¯t be able to walk straight away, I can at least make it less painful.¡±


    As he spoke, Song Xiaodong started pressing on Miao Qingqing¡¯s ankle.


    ¡°Ah!


    It hurts...


    Stop pressing,¡± Miao Qingqing cried out in a hurry.


    ¡°You princesses can¡¯t stand a bit of pain.


    What about childbirth?


    Can you decide not to give birth because it hurts?¡±


    ¡°You...how can that be the same?¡± Miao Qingqing, with both hands holding her calf, was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Hold on, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± As Song Xiaodong spoke, he suddenly exerted force with both hands, producing a sound of bone snapping back into place.


    Miao Qingqing immediately let out a scream of agony.


    Her body arched backward, and she was lying on the ground.


    ¡°Hehe, actually your bone was dislocated.


    I¡¯ve realigned it for you.


    I didn¡¯t say it earlier because I was afraid you¡¯d be scared.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned, continuing to press on Miao Qingqing¡¯s ankle.


    Miao Qingqing only felt the pain was making her weak, lying on the ground without the strength to get up, breathing heavily, and she took a long while to recover.


    Song Xiaodong turned his head to look at Miao Qingqing, grinned, and said, ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t just lie there like that.


    You look like you¡¯re all set, waiting for me to get on you.¡±


    ¡°Who...


    who¡¯s waiting for you to...¡± Miao Qingqing hastily propped herself up on the ground, struggling to sit up, and glared fiercely at Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°You¡¯re still denying it?


    Look at your pose just now: sprawling on the ground, legs apart, if not waiting for me, then what?¡±


    ¡°Did you...


    Did that hurt because I let you do it?¡±


    With a smirk, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Do you?


    Heh heh, well, I did ¡®do¡¯ you.¡±


    ¡°You...


    I want to say again, that wasn¡¯t me, it was my sister Miao Xuanxuan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same anyway.


    You two look exactly alike.


    In my heart, doing her felt almost like doing you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.


    She¡¯s her, and I¡¯m me.


    If you keep talking like that, I¡¯ll...


    I¡¯ll...¡±


    Rolling his eyes, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Do what to me?


    Turn against me?


    I am your lifesaver, you know?


    Traditionally, when a hero saves a damsel, she should offer herself in return.¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming,¡± Miao Qingqing glared at Song Xiaodong fiercely, but she wasn¡¯t really angry about his teasing.


    Without this guy, she wouldn¡¯t just be dead but would have died a humiliating death.


    ¡°Feeling better now?¡± said Song Xiaodong after a moment.


    ¡°Eh, it does seem less painful.¡± Miao Qingqing had been too busy arguing with Song Xiaodong to notice her foot, but now she realized the pain had indeed lessened.


    ¡°Of course, a little injury like this is nothing to me, no different from a scratch on a puppy or kitten.¡±


    ¡°You are still insulting me, you jerk.¡± Miao Qingqing glared at him again, though there was no longer any anger in her eyes.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out of here.


    A drenched beauty like you with me, I¡¯m really afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist eating you up.¡±


    With those words, Song Xiaodong swiftly swept her up into a princess carry.


    ¡°Ah!


    What are you doing?¡± Miao Qingqing screamed in sudden fear.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m carrying you out.


    Do you think you can walk in your condition?¡± Song Xiaodong retorted, giving her a look.


    ¡°I can walk, I can walk.


    My foot isn¡¯t that sore anymore.¡±


    ¡°Enough, don¡¯t act tough.


    You¡¯re covered in dirty water.


    I¡¯m not the least bit interested in getting it on with you, and I¡¯m not even complaining about you dirtying my clothes, so be thankful.¡±


    Without further discussion, Song Xiaodong carried her off into the cornfield following the path they came by.


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s face was flushed with intense embarrassment.


    She had never been carried by a man like this, and this man was domineering, not even bothering to ask for her opinion, leaving her feeling infuriated and ashamed, yet utterly powerless.


    When Song Xiaodong carried Miao Qingqing to the car, they saw the two criminals now embracing each other, each holding a dagger in their hand, plunged into the other¡¯s chest, choosing to end their sinful lives in such a way.


    ¡°They...¡± Miao Qingqing hadn¡¯t seen them clearly.


    ¡°They¡¯re enjoying each other.¡± Song Xiaodong smiled, putting Miao Qingqing into the back seat of the car before he went to retrieve her phone, saying, ¡°Call your dad and get him to handle this.


    I don¡¯t want any contact with the police; it¡¯s too much hassle.¡±


    Quickly, Miao Qingqing called Miao Qingyuan, explained the situation, and shared her location through her phone.


    She had just hung up when she saw Song Xiaodong approaching with several bottles of mineral water.


    ¡°Clean all your little wounds.


    You¡¯re so delicate; you probably have no immunity and are prone to infections.


    Also, if you don¡¯t treat them quickly, they might scar, and your body... tsk tsk, it¡¯s perfect.


    It¡¯d be a pity if any scars were left behind.¡±


    Looking at Song Xiaodong¡¯s intoxicated expression, Miao Qingqing knew he was definitely recalling the incident from two years ago, making her feel as if he had seen her naked all over again, incredibly shy and awkward.

 Chapter 12 - 12 12 A Thug is Just a Thug

    ?12: Chapter 12 A Thug is Just a Thug 12: Chapter 12 A Thug is Just a Thug ¡°Don¡¯t say another word!¡± Miao Qingqing glared fiercely at Song Xiaodong before leaning over to close the car door.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before.


    What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°I am a doctor, you know.


    In front of a doctor, what do you have to be shy about?


    If you keep hiding your illness like this, it¡¯s easy to suffer losses.¡±


    Song Xiaodong reluctantly called out a few times from outside the car.


    At that moment, Miao Qingqing actually felt a sense of triumph and muttered under her breath, ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t I know what dirty thoughts you¡¯re harboring?


    Dream on about peeping at me; there¡¯s no chance.¡±


    As she cleaned her wounds with clean water, Miao Qingqing immediately winced from the sharp pain.


    She had been preoccupied with the pain in her foot just now, so she had ignored the pain on her body.


    Now that her foot wasn¡¯t hurting as much, these small wounds became very uncomfortable, especially since her clothes were dirty and, being wet, clung to her body, which was indescribably uncomfortable.


    Then, she noticed another issue: her clothing was very thin.


    Normally, it wasn¡¯t see-through, but after soaking in the water, the cloth had already stuck to her body, revealing everything underneath.


    ¡°Oh my god...


    didn¡¯t I just let him see everything?¡± Miao Qingqing internally screamed, her face flushing red to her ears.


    Miao Qingqing had considerable confidence in her appearance and figure, which she knew had a strong attraction for men.


    However, the fact that this guy had not been overcome by lust after seeing her like this was surprisingly astonishing to her.


    ¡°Maybe this guy isn¡¯t as bad as he seems on the surface, or he wouldn¡¯t have let me go earlier.¡±


    Miao Qingqing felt extremely shy, but her impression of Song Xiaodong seemed to have improved significantly in an instant.


    ¡°Ah!


    What are you doing?¡± Feeling as if she were being watched, Miao Qingqing turned her head and saw Song Xiaodong¡¯s face pressed against the windshield, peering in.


    She quickly hugged her chest with both hands.


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re not even taking your clothes off, thumbs down.¡± Song Xiaodong muttered to himself and walked away.


    ¡°You bastard!


    That¡¯s just shameful.¡± Miao Qingqing¡¯s good impression of Song Xiaodong vanished instantly, and she cursed bitterly.


    Where was this peeking?


    He was staring outright¡ªit was utterly shameless.


    Could anyone be more despicable than him?


    While Miao Qingqing rinsed her wounds with mineral water, her eyes kept darting to the windshield, and that scoundrel, Song Xiaodong, sure enough, sneaked glances now and then, fueling her desire to beat him up severely.


    ¡°Ouch...¡± Small cuts, mostly from corn leaves, were found, and then she noticed a deep wound on the front of her thigh, uncertain what might have caused it, with her stockings already soaked with blood.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Xiaodong tapped on the car door and asked.


    Miao Qingqing assumed Song Xiaodong was still peeping and said irritably, ¡°I have a deep cut on my leg.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?


    Let me help you with it,¡± Song Xiaodong said, and he promptly pulled open the car door.


    Miao Qingqing let out a soft cry, her hands instinctively hugging her chest.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t block, I¡¯ve already seen what there is to see.


    If you weren¡¯t hurt, and you kept covering up like this, I would definitely not be polite, but right now I¡¯m not interested¡ªI¡¯m afraid of getting blood on me.¡±


    As Song Xiaodong spoke, he looked towards Miao Qingqing¡¯s thigh, and she instinctively pulled her skirt closer to herself.


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes at her, his hands going straight to Miao Qingqing¡¯s leg.


    This time, Miao Qingqing was immensely embarrassed¡ªit was her thigh he was touching, not like when he was working on her calf earlier.


    With a flick of his fingers, Song Xiaodong then forcefully tore open the stockings on Miao Qingqing¡¯s leg, exposing the skin underneath.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Miao Qingqing suddenly cried out.


    ¡°Checking the wound, what else can I be doing?¡± Song Xiaodong gave Miao Qingqing another big eye roll and said, ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡±


    Miao Qingqing was suddenly at a loss for words.


    She opened and closed her mouth a couple of times but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    This guy¡¯s actions were too natural.


    After a long while, she snorted and said, ¡°It seems you must have had plenty of experience pulling off girls¡¯ stockings.¡±


    Song Xiaodong chuckled and said, ¡°You know that too?


    But I do indeed like this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Miao Qingqing really wanted to kick this guy flying with one foot.


    Song Xiaodong picked up a bottle of mineral water and poured it directly onto Miao Qingqing¡¯s thigh, washing off the bloodstains, then frowned and said, ¡°The wound is quite big.


    It really needs to be treated, or it will definitely leave a scar.¡±


    ¡°Ah?


    Really?¡± Miao Qingqing immediately became anxious.


    A girl cares a lot about her own skin, and in this area, if she wore a short skirt without stockings, it would definitely show, and that would be so ugly.


    ¡°But with me here, this little thing is easy to handle.


    I absolutely won¡¯t let a scar remain here.¡±


    As he spoke, Song Xiaodong reached around his waist, and there were already several silver needles in his hand.


    Looking at the silver needles as long as her middle finger, Miao Qingqing instantly turned pale and stammered, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m treating your wound.¡±


    Song Xiaodong, holding Miao Qingqing¡¯s leg with his left hand to keep her from moving and holding the silver needles in his mouth with his right hand, leaving only one, waved his hand and the needle had already pierced Miao Qingqing¡¯s leg.


    Miao Qingqing exclaimed in shock.


    It wasn¡¯t the pain of the needle going in that startled her but Song Xiaodong¡¯s abrupt action.


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s hands moved with grace, and with a total of six silver needles, he had sutured the wound on Miao Qingqing¡¯s leg.


    ¡°There, you just have to stay still, and in three days, you can pull the silver needles out.¡±


    ¡°I have to pull them out myself?¡± Miao Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let me do it, I¡¯d be happy to,¡± Song Xiaodong said leeringly as he glanced at Miao Qingqing¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°No need, no need, I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Miao Qingqing quickly retorted.


    Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Just so you know, you¡¯ll have to return these needles to me later on, they¡¯re quite expensive.¡±


    ¡°Stingy, how about I just give you a hundred more in return?¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave Miao Qingqing a look and said, ¡°My silver needles are custom-made, you can¡¯t just buy them anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Miao Qingqing rolled her eyes back at Song Xiaodong.


    At that moment, she felt that perhaps this guy wasn¡¯t so detestable after all.


    Although he appeared to be lecherous and his words were sleazy, he hadn¡¯t done anything concrete and wasn¡¯t really a hooligan.


    ¡°Mmm, this leg is really not bad.¡±


    Just as Miao Qingqing¡¯s impression of Song Xiaodong was starting to improve, he actually groped her leg, and that bit of good impression instantly vanished into thin air.


    ¡°A hooligan is a hooligan, even their solemn appearance is just a transient facade.¡± Miao Qingqing finally came to a decisive judgement about Song Xiaodong.

 Chapter 13 - 13 13 The Difference Between a Jerk and a Bad Guy

    ?13: Chapter 13 The Difference Between a Jerk and a Bad Guy 13: Chapter 13 The Difference Between a Jerk and a Bad Guy Two cars rushed over, and Miao Qingyuan looked at the two dead bodies on the ground, then at the collided vehicles, his complexion changing involuntarily.


    ¡°Qingqing, how are you?¡± As he reached the BMW, Miao Qingyuan saw Miao Qingqing sitting in the back, her clothes disheveled with many bloodstains on her body.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not seriously hurt.¡± Miao Qingqing saw her father, her eyes reddened and tears started flowing despite herself.


    She was actually a very strong woman, but the severe incident had overwhelmed her mental endurance.


    ¡°Who rescued you?¡± Miao Qingyuan only saw Miao Qingqing and no other living persons.


    Miao Qingqing said, ¡°It was that guy from the bus station that day, he rescued me, then he said he didn¡¯t want to show up again and told us to deal with the police without mentioning him.¡±


    ¡°He left?¡± Miao Qingyuan¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    To save his daughter and want nothing in return was clearly not normal.


    ¡°Yes, he left.¡± A flush suddenly surged on Miao Qingqing¡¯s face at that moment.


    Miao Qingyuan glanced at Miao Qingqing¡¯s disheveled clothes, his expression darkening as he said, ¡°Did he to you...¡±


    ¡°Dad... You¡¯re overthinking it.


    He just treated my foot and leg wounds.¡± Miao Qingqing quickly clarified.


    She didn¡¯t mention the fact that Song Xiaodong, that scoundrel, had taken advantage of her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m keeping it under wraps, just because you saved my life.


    I¡¯ll let you get away with a little advantage,¡± Miao Qingqing consoled herself.


    A bodyguard approached Miao Qingyuan and whispered, ¡°Boss, both of those guys are dead, and from the looks of them, they seem to be Fang Long and Fang Hu, who have been causing a lot of trouble recently.¡±


    ¡°What?


    It was those two?¡± Miao Qingyuan was immediately shocked.


    The crimes committed by these two were frequently reported in the newspapers, and he was well aware of them.


    He had not expected that his daughter would be kidnapped by these two this time.


    Miao Qingyuan arranged for his men to handle the situation.


    With his influence, it was not a problem to prevent the police from investigating this matter.


    As Fang Long and Fang Hu, these two fugitives, were caught here, it was also considered a significant service to the police, who were naturally happy to accept this favor.


    Miao Qingyuan took Miao Qingqing to the hospital, where the doctor immediately treated the wounds on her body.


    However, seeing the wound on Miao Qingqing¡¯s leg stitched with silver needles, he was about to help Miao Qingqing remove them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch this,¡± Miao Qingqing hastily intervened.


    The doctor frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who stitched this wound for you, but this treatment is definitely incorrect.


    The best approach would still be stitching.¡±


    Miao Qingqing hesitated a bit and asked, ¡°Can you guarantee there won¡¯t be any scars here?¡±


    ¡°That... Given the size of the wound, it¡¯s definitely going to leave a scar.¡±


    Miao Qingqing immediately said, ¡°Then don¡¯t treat it.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t treat it and complications develop later, what then?¡±


    ¡°If any complications arise, I won¡¯t hold your doctors responsible, and it¡¯s just a small wound, so it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    With Miao Qingqing¡¯s insistence, the doctor didn¡¯t say much more, but he was quite skeptical.


    Such stitching is only done under special circumstances.


    Being in the hospital now and still insisting on this seemed somewhat inappropriate.


    After treating her wounds, Miao Qingqing also felt somewhat worried.


    She trusted Song Xiaodong, that scoundrel, so readily; she wondered if it made sense.


    If he was just bluffing, and the wound got infected later, that would be troublesome.


    However, remembering Song Xiaodong¡¯s behavior at that time, and his remark that the silver needles must be returned to him, gave Miao Qingqing some hope in him.


    ¡°You jerk, if my leg scars, I¡¯m coming after you.¡±


    Miao Qingqing didn¡¯t realize that she had changed her nickname for Song Xiaodong from scumbag and trash to jerk.


    Although both scumbag and jerk are derogatory, there¡¯s a subtle difference in flavour here, and it seemed she had unconsciously improved her impression of Song Xiaodong.


    By then, Song Xiaodong was already at home.


    ¡°Why do you have blood on you?


    Did you get into another fight?¡± As soon as Song Xiaoru saw the blood on Song Xiaodong, she immediately got worried.


    ¡°No, just did some good deeds, the blood is hers.¡±


    ¡°Good deeds?


    How does doing good deeds get you covered in so much blood?¡± Song Xiaoru frowned, grabbed his ear, and said, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±


    Song Xiaodong bent over and yelled, ¡°I really was doing a good deed, sis.


    Didn¡¯t a girl ask me out just now?


    Then she ran into some emergency.¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯d believe that?¡± Song Xiaoru glared at Song Xiaodong, huffing in annoyance.


    ¡°Alright...¡± Song Xiaodong gave a helpless bitter smile.


    Being mischievous and getting into fights used to be common for him, creating an indelible impression on his sister.


    It was really hard to change her mind, he hurriedly added, ¡°I just casually got into a fight, the other guy bled a little from his nose, it¡¯s nothing serious, and it won¡¯t cost any money.¡±


    Song Xiaoru said despairingly, ¡°You...


    I don¡¯t even know what to say to you anymore.


    You¡¯re not a kid anymore, how can you still be like this?


    You know how much you worry me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong was at a loss for words.


    Tell the truth, and his sister wouldn¡¯t believe him; tell a lie, and that she¡¯d believe.


    ¡°Sis, I really didn¡¯t just pick a fight.


    They were trying to molest that woman, so what I did was an act of valor.


    I promise you, in a few days, they will definitely come to our house to thank me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Song Xiaoru¡¯s expression softened.


    ¡°Of course, sis.


    I¡¯ve spent so many years in the army, I can¡¯t be as naughty as I was when I was a kid.¡±


    Song Xiaoru twisted Song Xiaodong¡¯s ear again before letting go, warning, ¡°Let me tell you, if no one comes to thank you in a few days, you better be ready for me to deal with you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded repeatedly, saying, ¡°Three days, it definitely won¡¯t be more than three days.¡±


    Seeing Song Xiaodong swear so fervently, Song Xiaoru gave him another look and said, ¡°You better not just find some random woman to fool me, or see how I deal with you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong said with a sly smile, ¡°Absolutely not, it¡¯s the twin sister of the girl who scolded me today.


    She¡¯s rich, even if I wanted to, I couldn¡¯t afford to hire her.¡±


    ¡°Her?


    Didn¡¯t you say there was nothing between you two...¡± Song Xiaoru asked curiously.


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°She denies it, so that¡¯s the end of it.


    But since I saved her this time, she¡¯ll definitely come to thank me.¡±


    Just then, a woman¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Is Mr.


    Song home?¡±


    Song Xiaoru looked confusedly at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°Why is another woman looking for you?¡±


    ¡°Your brother is just that cool, can¡¯t help it.¡± Song Xiaodong cockily lifted his head, immediately making Song Xiaoru laugh.

 Chapter 14 - 14 14 Five-Element Heart-Protecting Needles

    ?14: Chapter 14 Five-Element Heart-Protecting Needles 14: Chapter 14 Five-Element Heart-Protecting Needles As they came out, they saw an angelic sprite of a girl standing in the courtyard.


    Wasn¡¯t she the girl Song Xiaodong had saved last night?


    ¡°Ah!


    It really is you.


    I¡¯m so glad I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± Xiao Yingying stepped forward, excitement sparkling in her eyes, but her tone remained quite calm.


    Song Xiaoru looked at Xiao Yingying with a hint of nervousness and said, ¡°Miss, what is this about...¡± She was worried that her younger brother might have caused some trouble again.


    Over the past few years, she couldn¡¯t count the number of times she had to shield Song Xiaodong from trouble.


    Every time someone came knocking, it was always the most headache-inducing moment for her.


    Xiao Yingying hurriedly explained, ¡°I am here to thank Mr.


    Song.


    Last night, Mr.


    Song saved my life.¡±


    Song Xiaoru, surprised, looked at Xiao Yingying and said, ¡°Miss, are you sure you haven¡¯t made a mistake?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, I remember it very clearly.


    It was him,¡± Xiao Yingying pointed at Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders at Song Xiaoru and said, ¡°Sister, can¡¯t you stop looking at me with old prejudices?


    I am now a young man with four good qualities.¡±


    Song Xiaoru¡¯s mood brightened at once and she quickly said, ¡°Then please come inside.¡±


    Xiao Yingying beckoned, and two bodyguards entered from the courtyard gate, their hands still full of many items.


    They were the same people who had seen Song Xiaodong last night.


    They all respectfully bowed to Song Xiaodong and said in unison, ¡°Thank you, Mr.


    Song, for saving our young lady last night.¡±


    Song Xiaoru hurriedly responded, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.


    Everyone, please come in and take a seat.¡±


    The two bodyguards only delivered the gifts before withdrawing, while Xiao Yingying walked inside.


    Song Xiaoru felt a little embarrassed at this point and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry, our home¡¯s conditions are modest and we don¡¯t even have a proper place for you to sit.¡±


    Looking at Xiao Yingying and her two attendants, it was obvious that she must be from a wealthy family.


    This made Song Xiaoru feel uneasy.


    Her brother had just returned for one day, and already three rich young ladies had come looking for him.


    This kid had really grown some talent.


    Xiao Yingying revealed a sweet smile and said, ¡°My name is Xiao Yingying.


    Sister, you can just call me Yingying.


    Although your house might be old, it¡¯s still very clean.¡±


    This comment made Song Xiaoru feel even more awkward.


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Hey, if you think it¡¯s too shabby, just hurry up and leave.¡±


    Xiao Yingying was taken aback and stared at Song Xiaodong, clearly flustered.


    Song Xiaoru said urgently, ¡°Xiaodong, how can you talk to a guest like that?¡±


    Song Xiaodong replied irritably, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite her here.


    She¡¯s complaining about our house being old; she should leave quickly and not sully her wealthy young lady¡¯s status.¡±


    Xiao Yingying frantically said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I...


    I didn¡¯t mean it that way, I...


    oww...¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Yingying clutched her chest, her complexion turning ashen.


    Song Xiaoru was startled and rushed to support Xiao Yingying, anxiously asking, ¡°What¡¯s...


    what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Hey, are you here to fake an illness at my house?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Xiao Yingying¡¯s face grew paler by the second, and she was rendered speechless, slumping weakly onto the bed.


    Song Xiaoru was completely bewildered, having never encountered such a situation before, and was at a loss about what to do.


    Song Xiaodong went straight to rummage through Xiao Yingying¡¯s backpack.


    Song Xiaoru exclaimed in anger, ¡°What are you doing?


    How can you go through someone¡¯s bag at a time like this?¡±


    Song Xiaodong replied, ¡°She has a heart condition, her bag must have life-saving pills or something like that.¡± As he spoke, he had already found them and swiftly poured out the medicine, stuffing it into Xiao Yingying¡¯s mouth.


    Sitting by the bed, Song Xiaodong¡¯s hand rested on Xiao Yingying¡¯s wrist, his brow furrowing tighter as he muttered to himself, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this congenital heart disease to be so severe.¡±


    ¡°You know how to treat illnesses?¡± Song Xiaoru¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°Of course, your brother here is now a ¡®Divine Doctor¡¯,¡± Song Xiaodong casually remarked, and then several silver needles were already in his hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Song Xiaoru was startled and quickly grabbed his arm.


    Song Xiaodong replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to treat her.


    We can¡¯t let her die in our house.¡±


    ¡°You really can treat people?¡± Song Xiaoru¡¯s eyes widened, as she hadn¡¯t believed a word he had said before.


    ¡°Of course, sister, please step back.¡±


    ¡°This...


    shouldn¡¯t we urgently call 120?


    If something goes wrong, we can¡¯t afford the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not saying I will cure her completely, just wake her up and save her life.


    That¡¯s really a piece of cake.


    Sister, help me to open her clothes so that the heart area is exposed.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Song Xiaoru just started to do it but immediately stopped again.


    The heart area¡ªthat was a woman¡¯s chest.


    Song Xiaodong immediately said, ¡°Hurry, this is about saving a life, don¡¯t fuss over it so much.¡±


    Only then did Song Xiaoru hurriedly unzip Xiao Yingying¡¯s dress from the back, slip the dress down from her shoulders to her chest, and then hesitated once more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Song Xiaodong directly took over from his sister, pulling the dress down further and also pulling down the bra in the process.


    Song Xiaoru¡¯s mouth twitched slightly; exposing a woman¡¯s private parts so directly was really worrisome.


    If Xiao Yingying woke up, it was hard to know how she would react.


    At that moment, however, Song Xiaodong was completely focused, his silver needles aiming for Xiao Yingying¡¯s chest without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Watching those long silver needles, which plunged deep in, Song Xiaoru almost cried out.


    That was where the heart was located; wouldn¡¯t this kill the person?


    After inserting the needles, Song Xiaodong¡¯s fingers grasped the ends of the silver needles, continuously twirling them.


    Witnessing Song Xiaodong¡¯s expression at this moment, she saw such intense concentration, a sharp gaze, as if he radiated a special aura.


    This made Song Xiaoru feel as if she didn¡¯t recognize him at all.


    Was this really her brother?


    Was he the same one who used to be mischievous and brawling, causing her heart to break with worry?


    After a few seconds, the second needle punctured the skin, twirled with the same dedicated precision.


    Five needles in total were inserted, and the whole procedure took no more than three minutes, but sweat had already appeared on Song Xiaodong¡¯s forehead.


    Wiping the sweat off, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°All done.¡±


    Song Xiaoru quickly handed him a towel, asking, ¡°Can this really work?¡±


    ¡°Of course it can!


    These ¡®Five-Element Heart-Protecting Needles¡¯ might not be sufficient to cure the disease, but I guarantee that she¡¯s safe for now.


    Absolutely no problem.¡±


    Song Xiaoru tilted her head, looking at Song Xiaodong, and said, ¡°Five-Element Heart-Protecting Needles?


    Xiaodong, when did you learn all this?¡±


    Wrapping his arm around his sister¡¯s shoulder, Song Xiaodong said with a grin, ¡°Sister, your brother has come a long way.


    Have a little faith in me.


    I¡¯ve learned quite a few skills over the years.


    You just wait to enjoy the good life with me.¡±

 Chapter 15 - 15 15 Can I Smile

    ?15: Chapter 15 Can I Smile?


    15: Chapter 15 Can I Smile?


    It only took two minutes before Xiao Yingying took a deep breath and opened her eyes.


    Song Xiaodong immediately held her shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m currently using acupuncture to protect your heart, and it will take a few more minutes.¡±


    ¡°Acupuncture?¡± Xiao Yingying, still not fully awake, murmured the two words before closing her eyes again.


    ¡°Yes, just rest easy for now.¡±


    With her eyes closed, Xiao Yingying rested for about a minute, then opened them again, sweeping her gaze across her chest, and saw several silver needles stuck in that embarrassingly private area.


    Song Xiaoru was startled, fearing Xiao Yingying¡¯s excessive reaction, and quickly said, ¡°Miss Xiao, my brother is treating you, so...


    this isn¡¯t any kind of improper behavior, please don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Expecting a more intense reaction from Xiao Yingying, Song Xiaoru was surprised to see her face turn red, but without any excessive response, she softly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, he...


    touched me last night anyway.¡±


    What was this situation?


    Song Xiaoru immediately looked towards Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Sister, she had an episode last night, and I performed CPR on her, does that count as touching?¡±


    Song Xiaoru breathed a sigh of relief, grateful that it wasn¡¯t her brother taking advantage of the young lady.


    It became awkward for a moment as no one spoke.


    After another two minutes, Song Xiaodong extended his hand and swiftly removed the five silver needles, saying, ¡°Alright, you can put your clothes on now.¡± He then directly exited the room.


    Xiao Yingying hurriedly got dressed, her face blushing as she said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for having an episode in your home, I must have scared you all.¡±


    Song Xiaoru quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Xiaodong, that rascal being harsh to you, that caused your episode.¡±


    Song Xiaodong walked in and said, ¡°She called our place old-fashioned, and I can¡¯t stand these rich young ladies.


    I¡¯m telling you, I didn¡¯t want you to die in my house, so I stepped in to save you.


    Now take your things and leave, our kind of home really can¡¯t accommodate a young lady like you, lest it dirties your shoes.¡±


    Xiao Yingying frantically waved her hands, saying, ¡°No...


    no...


    that¡¯s not what I meant, I...


    usually don¡¯t have many people talk to me normally, everyone is afraid of triggering my condition, so I don¡¯t know what should and should not be said, I truly didn¡¯t mean to offend you or your sister.¡±


    Seeing Xiao Yingying getting worked up again, Song Xiaoru hurriedly said, ¡°Calm down, calm down, Song Xiaodong, are you crazy?


    You know she has a heart condition, yet you still speak to her like this?¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, the needles I just gave her are enough to ensure that her heart is much healthier now than usual, a little stimulation won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    ¡°Really?


    Does that mean I...


    can now laugh, but also cry?¡± Xiao Yingying looked at Song Xiaodong.


    Facing Xiao Yingying¡¯s expectant gaze, Song Xiaodong¡¯s heart softened.


    He had already checked her condition, and her heart disease was quite severe, likely an innate condition from birth.


    Normally, with such a severe heart condition, surviving to fifteen years old would be difficult; Xiao Yingying living this long was nothing short of a miracle, probably due to her excellent control over her emotions all this time.


    Thinking about a life where you couldn¡¯t laugh, cry, or get angry was hardly a life at all, and Song Xiaodong¡¯s voice softened as well.


    ¡°Your condition is mainly emotional.


    Just laughing and crying now should be fine, but getting too emotional is still not good.¡±


    ¡°So, I can have a good laugh or a cry then?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not too intensely.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, but how can I manage to laugh?¡± Xiao Yingying blinked her eyes, looking at Song Xiaodong for help.


    Song Xiaodong thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about I tell you a joke?¡±


    Xiao Yingying nodded repeatedly, saying, ¡°Sure, I usually don¡¯t dare to watch comedies, afraid that I won¡¯t be able to hold back my laughter.¡±


    Song Xiaodong then told Xiao Yingying a very common joke, the kind most people had probably heard before.


    After hearing it, Xiao Yingying asked cautiously, ¡°Can I laugh now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Song Xiaodong nodded.


    ¡°Giggle...


    giggle...¡± Xiao Yingying started to laugh, but her laughter was very strange, as if she didn¡¯t want to laugh but was forcing herself to do so.


    However, the sound was quite pleasant.


    As soon as Xiao Yingying began laughing, two bodyguards rushed in, looking at her anxiously.


    One of them said urgently, ¡°Miss, you...¡±


    Song Xiaodong immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just treated her, laughing a bit won¡¯t kill her.¡±


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, faces showing difficulty.


    They were responsible for Xiao Yingying¡¯s safety and were very aware of her health condition.


    They had almost faced a mishap last night and were close to being blamed.


    If something were to happen now, it would be truly disastrous.


    Xiao Yingying stopped laughing and said, ¡°You guys go out.


    I won¡¯t live much longer anyway, if I can live a bit happier, I will talk to my dad about it, I won¡¯t let you guys take the blame.¡±


    The two bodyguards hesitated for a moment before finally stepping out.


    Then, one of the guys pulled out his phone and walked outside the courtyard gate.


    ¡°Boss!


    The young lady, she...¡±


    ¡°What happened to Yingying?¡± A commanding voice of a middle-aged man came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°The Miss, she...


    is laughing,¡± the bodyguard said cautiously.


    ¡°Laughing?


    How can this be allowed?


    Stop her immediately!¡±


    ¡°But the Miss won¡¯t let us stop her, the person who saved her yesterday said he just treated her and that she could laugh a bit.¡±


    ¡°Oh?


    There¡¯s actually such a matter.


    Who is this so-called famous doctor?¡±


    ¡°He might not be, we inquired all the way today, only to find out he is a local here, who had joined the army a few years ago and has only just returned, and he...


    was a hoodlum before.¡±


    ¡°This is simply outrageous!


    Take Yingying away immediately.¡±


    ¡°We fear the Miss won¡¯t agree, and we dare not provoke her,¡± the bodyguard expressed his difficulty.


    ¡°Then...


    just keep an eye on the situation for now, and if anything seems amiss, make sure to intervene in time.¡±


    The bodyguard hung up the phone and returned to the courtyard only to hear Xiao Yingying¡¯s giggling laughter, which was enchanting like a celestial melody, extremely pleasant.


    It made him momentarily distracted.


    He had been protecting the young lady for two years, yet this was the first time he had heard Xiao Yingying laugh.


    However, he quickly became anxious again, as Xiao Yingying¡¯s laughter might stimulate her heart.


    Her laughter was like that of the Deep Sea Witch, pleasant yet deadly.

 Chapter 16 - 16 16 Diehards

    ?16: Chapter 16: Diehards 16: Chapter 16: Diehards ¡°Alright, you need to calm down now, or your heart won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    After Song Xiaodong told Xiao Yingying several jokes, making her laugh for about ten minutes, he stopped.


    Xiao Yingying gradually reined in her laughter and said, ¡°Will I still be able to laugh like this in the future?¡±


    Song Xiaodong gently shook his head and said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t, unless I¡¯m by your side; otherwise, it¡¯s too dangerous for you.¡±


    ¡°I see...¡± Xiao Yingying¡¯s expression turned gloomy, but then she suddenly grabbed Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Then, can you be by my side?


    I can give you money, a lot of money.¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked at Xiao Yingying, then gently shook his head again, saying, ¡°That won¡¯t do, if I have to accompany you every day, I¡¯d be bored to death.¡±


    Xiao Yingying released Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm, nodded, and said, ¡°That makes sense.


    I¡¯m already feeling so bored myself; if you were with me, you¡¯d definitely be just as bored too.


    That would be too dull.


    I¡¯m sorry, I thought it was simpler.¡±


    Song Xiaodong patted Xiao Yingying¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Given how pitiful you are, if one day I¡¯m feeling bored, I might keep you company for a while.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Yingying¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°Mm, but I do charge for my company,¡± he warned.


    ¡°Sure, I have a lot of money.


    I haven¡¯t really spent much; you can have it all,¡± she replied eagerly.


    Song Xiaodong asked casually, ¡°How much do you have?¡±


    ¡°I seem to recall checking a few years back, it should have been over five million.


    In these past years, my dad and the rest have been giving me money, so it should be more now,¡± she answered.


    Song Xiaoru¡¯s face darkened, what a rich girl indeed, not even sure about how much money she had, and that was just pocket money.


    But Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    He yawned and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here for today.


    My sister and I have things to do, so I can¡¯t see you out.¡±


    Xiao Yingying stood up and said, ¡°OK then, I¡¯ll be going now.


    Oh, Brother Xiaodong, can I have your phone number?


    I promise I won¡¯t bother you needlessly.


    I¡¯ll add you on WeChat and just send you a smiley face when I want to reach out.


    If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have to reply to me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave Xiao Yingying his phone number, and only then did she leave reluctantly.


    ¡°Xiaodong, is her illness really that serious?¡± Song Xiaoru asked.


    Song Xiaodong nodded and said, ¡°Very serious.


    You can tell her family is extremely wealthy; they must have sought famous doctors around the world by now.


    If it were curable, she would have been cured long ago.¡±


    Song Xiaoru sighed softly and said, ¡°Such a pitiful child, so beautiful and so innocent.


    If only...¡± She shook her head, unable to continue.


    Song Xiaodong collapsed onto the bed and said, ¡°Life and death are predestined.


    It¡¯s already quite remarkable that she has lived up to now; she¡¯s really lucky.


    Let¡¯s not talk about her anymore.¡±


    Song Xiaoru looked at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°By the way, I was scared to death when you started giving her acupuncture just now.


    When did you learn that skill?¡±


    ¡°I learned it from a teacher in the military, my medical skill is not ordinary now, it¡¯s definitely a miraculous recovery, the acupuncture works instantly.¡±


    Song Xiaoru gave Song Xiaodong a glance and said, ¡°Look at you being so full of yourself.


    If you¡¯re so great, why didn¡¯t you cure Xiao Yingying¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°Her illness is not incurable; it¡¯s just too troublesome and too exhausting to treat.¡±


    ¡°You can really cure her?


    Didn¡¯t you say her illness was incurable?¡±


    ¡°Normal Western Medicine and Traditional Chinese Medicine basically have no solution, but my way of treating is quite special and there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope.¡±


    ¡°Then go treat her,¡± exclaimed Song Xiaoru, suddenly getting excited.


    ¡°Sis, I know you have a good heart, but treating her is not so simple and I¡¯m not very sure about it.


    Besides, treating her definitely means taking off her clothes, right?


    Imagine such an angel-like beauty, if I can¡¯t control myself and then I take advantage of her, won¡¯t that lead to big trouble later on?¡±


    Song Xiaodong slapped his thigh hard and said with glaring eyes, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re supposed to be treating people, and you¡¯re thinking about all this nonsense?¡±


    Song Xiaodong winced in pain and said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m telling the truth.


    Moreover, if I treat her, there¡¯s a risk involved for me too, and it¡¯s no joke.


    My acupuncture mainly uses energy, almost like Qigong.


    Ordinary illnesses are okay, but for something like hers, I wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.


    We really shouldn¡¯t mess around without being certain.


    If she gets better, that¡¯s good, but if not, and we end up taking on the responsibility, that would be a big problem.


    She has such a powerful background; if they start to hold us accountable, we¡¯d really be in for it.¡±


    It¡¯s easy to say, but thinking about Xiao Yingying, Song Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for her.


    Such a nice girl to have contracted such an illness¡ªif only she were healthy, she would be truly be heaven¡¯s favored daughter.


    ¡°Dongzi!


    Dongzi!¡± With the shouting, a fat and a skinny guy rushed in.


    Song Xiaodong suddenly jumped up from the bed and embraced the two guys.


    The fat one¡¯s name was Li Gang, and the skinny one was Wang Xiaoqiang.


    These two guys had been Song Xiaodong¡¯s close buddies since childhood.


    As soon as they heard Xiaodong was back, they immediately came to his house.


    Li Gang¡¯s body fat caused Song Xiaodong quite some pain when hugged, and pushing him away, Li Gang said with wide eyes, ¡°Wow, I tell you Dongzi, you¡¯ve really become sturdy.


    Your arms are like iron lumps.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°Gangzi, you¡¯ve gotten even fatter.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang chuckled and said, ¡°This guy can eat more and more now, how could he not get fatter?¡±


    Song Xiaoru smiled and welcomed them, then said to Song Xiaodong, ¡°While you weren¡¯t home, Xiaoqiang and Gangzi often came to help out.


    No one dared to bully me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong put his arms around the shoulders of his two friends and said with a grin, ¡°Good to know you two guys still have some conscience.


    Let¡¯s go have a proper drink later as a reward for you.¡±


    Li Gang winked and said challengingly, ¡°That¡¯s a must.


    The three of us haven¡¯t had a good drink together for years.


    Today we¡¯re going to drink our fill.


    I just don¡¯t know if Dongzi, your alcohol tolerance has increased, don¡¯t let me knock you under the table too easily.¡±


    Song Xiaodong glared and responded, ¡°Today, if I don¡¯t get you two under the table, I¡¯ll start calling you both ¡®brother¡¯ from now on.¡±


    The three men agreed to go out, and Song Xiaoru gave them a few more words of caution, watching them leave.


    Now she felt more at ease, knowing Song Xiaodong had such medical skill, at the very least, his future was secure.


    Her little brother had finally grown up.

 Chapter 17 - 17 17 A Dog will Always be a Dog

    ?17: Chapter 17: A Dog will Always be a Dog 17: Chapter 17: A Dog will Always be a Dog Three guys were drinking at a small restaurant near their homes, chatting about fun times from the past and catching up on their current situations.


    Li Gang had opened a small store with his family, while Wang Xiaoqiang was working for someone else, and both were getting by so-so.


    Song Xiaodong had joined the army right after high school graduation.


    These two guys didn¡¯t go to college and had been messing around in society for a while without making a name for themselves, so they settled down and started earning money honestly.


    As they were happily drinking, Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly.


    Li Gang glanced towards the door, snorted, and said, ¡°Scum!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Song Xiaodong turned his head, just in time to see six or seven people walking past the entrance of the restaurant.


    Li Gang said angrily, ¡°Xiaoqiang was dating a girl, but a few days ago, that bastard Su Peng stole her away.¡±


    Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Su Peng?


    The guy who used to follow us around all the time?¡±


    Li Gang curled his lip and said, ¡°Yeah, him.


    He¡¯s acting all high and mighty now, recognized an Eldest Brother, and now he¡¯s strutting around with six or seven underlings.


    He struts around our area, untouchable by anyone.


    Damn, he used to hang out with us like a dog, and now he¡¯s acting all big, completely disregarding us.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang promptly tipped his head back and drained the glass, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, Dongzi is back, we came out to have fun, why bring up such unpleasant things?¡±


    ¡°You want to have fun, but it looks like that won¡¯t be possible now,¡± muttered Li Gang, annoyed.


    The same group that had passed by earlier had turned around and entered the small restaurant.


    This group walked in, saw Song Xiaodong and his friends, and immediately came over.


    The guy in the middle, with green-dyed hair and a row of earrings, was hugging a girl who looked quite pretty.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiaoqiang?¡±


    Li Gang glared and said, ¡°Su Peng, don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    ¡°Bullying?


    How would I bully you guys?


    I used to hang out with you, even though you¡¯re nothing now.


    But me, I always cherish old friendships.


    Look, Xiaoqiang can¡¯t even handle a girlfriend, so I just played around for him, haha.


    I¡¯m telling you, Xiaoqiang, are you not capable?


    You¡¯ve been together for quite a while, and she was still a virgin.


    I even helped you with that.¡±


    The girl bowed her head, clearly humiliated and angry.


    Wang Xiaoqiang bit his lip, his fists creaking from how tightly he clenched them, glaring fiercely at Su Peng.


    Patting Wang Xiaoqiang on the shoulder, Su Peng said, ¡°Hey, why do you look at me with such eyes?


    I¡¯m doing a good deed here.


    Don¡¯t worry, when I¡¯m done playing, I¡¯ll give her back to you, and by then, you¡¯ll be lucky¡ªI¡¯ve unlocked all the positions for you, you can play however you want.


    Look how good I am, how much I cherish old friendships.¡±


    Li Gang suddenly stood up, furious, and said, ¡°Su Peng, leave some leeway in your actions, so we can meet with a smile in the future.


    Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Too far?


    Am I really going too far?¡± Su Peng sneered, saying, ¡°Gangzi, I heard your family¡¯s store is doing quite well.


    I¡¯ll definitely bring my brothers to patronize your store frequently.¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡± Li Gang slammed the table.


    With a disdainful curl of his lip, Su Peng said, ¡°Oh?


    What¡¯s this?


    Thinking of fighting?


    With all that fat on you, you could make a decent punching bag.¡±


    Song Xiaodong had a drink, then said leisurely, ¡°Gangzi, Xiaoqiang, why are you treating a dog with such courtesy?¡±


    It was only then that Su Peng turned his gaze to Song Xiaodong.


    Upon recognizing who Song Xiaodong was, his expression changed, and then he burst out laughing, ¡°Who do I think it is!


    If it isn¡¯t Dongzi, I haven¡¯t seen you in so many years.


    I didn¡¯t expect you to still be hanging out with these two losers.


    Why don¡¯t you come and join me?


    I will definitely give you a meal.¡±


    Song Xiaodong squinted at Su Peng and said, ¡°A dog is always a dog.


    It used to be a tail-wagging, pitiful dog, and now, even though it¡¯s dressed like a person, it is still a dog, only now it barks a few times more than before.¡±


    Su Peng¡¯s face darkened, and he slammed the table.


    He leaned forward, towering over Song Xiaodong, and said fiercely, ¡°Song Xiaodong, it¡¯s not six or seven years ago anymore.


    This place isn¡¯t your Song Xiaodong¡¯s turf anymore...


    This is my territory, you¡¯d better keep your tail between your legs, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±


    Song Xiaodong chuckled coldly and replied, ¡°Is that so?


    It seems this dog has indeed learned quite a few tricks.¡±


    ¡°Song Xiaodong, you really are shameless.


    Do you know what awaits you if you offend me now?¡±


    ¡°What fate?¡± Song Xiaodong was indeed curious.


    Su Peng flashed a grin and said, ¡°You see, normally if someone offends me, they would end up with broken limbs.


    But considering our past acquaintance, I¡¯ll give you some face.


    Just kneel and kowtow to me three times and crawl between my legs, yelping like a dog, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea, isn¡¯t it?¡± Song Xiaodong¡¯s smile turned radiant.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Su Peng¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re joking.


    I just think you¡¯re a damn fool.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned, suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Peng by the hair, and pushed down.


    Su Peng¡¯s head slammed hard onto the table, emitting a dull sound as the tableware jumped up.


    As soon as Song Xiaodong let go of his hand, Su Peng had already collapsed to the ground, his nose spurting blood instantly.


    The sudden move by Song Xiaodong startled everyone, then left them somewhat stupefied.


    ¡°Gangzi, Xiaoqiang, although we don¡¯t want to mix in the streets, we can¡¯t allow others to shit on our heads.


    Let me see some of the bravery you guys used to have.¡±


    Li Gang and Wang Xiaoqiang were spurred into action by Song Xiaodong¡¯s words.


    Ever since Su Peng gained some influence, he had always been troubling them, and they had long been seething with anger.


    It was only because they knew they were no match for Su Peng that they had always tolerated it.


    Now that Song Xiaodong had acted, even if they were to continue enduring, they could not let it go today.


    So, driven by rage, to hell with the consequences, they decided to strike first and talk later.


    Wang Xiaoqiang was the first to grab a wine bottle, swung his arm, and smashed it over Su Peng¡¯s head.


    The grievances of a murdered father, the resentment of a stolen wife¡ªthese were unbearable for any man, and at that moment, Su Peng was genuinely after Su Peng¡¯s life.


    Li Gang was no less effective.


    He grabbed a chair and smashed it over the head of the closest guy.


    They were outnumbered, so they had to strike first¡ªan unbeaten technique in fighting.

 Chapter 18 - 18 18 Admitting Mistakes

    ?18: Chapter 18 Admitting Mistakes 18: Chapter 18 Admitting Mistakes Su Peng was dizzied by Song Xiaodong¡¯s sudden blow, but his instinctive sense of crisis kicked in.


    Just as Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s beer bottle was about to smash into his head, he instinctively dodged, narrowly avoiding his head from being smashed but his shoulder was heavily struck, and the bottle shattered into pieces.


    With a furious strike, Wang Xiaoqiang really went brutal.


    The moment the bottle broke, he immediately pounced on Su Peng, raining punches onto his face and chest as if they were drops of rain.


    At that moment, every extra punch was a bonus.


    As for being severely beaten later, he didn¡¯t care.


    Li Gang dropped the chair, immediately shielding Wang Xiaoqiang with his bulky belly, ready to take the beating himself if it meant letting Wang Xiaoqiang get his hits in satisfactorily.


    The three used to be experienced in fights, even when mobbed.


    This kind of tactic was all too familiar.


    It all depended on Song Xiaodong now.


    If Song Xiaodong could win, they wouldn¡¯t suffer much.


    If not, then they¡¯d just brace themselves for a beating.


    Su Peng¡¯s cronies watched as he got beaten, their eyes turning red with fury as they started swinging their fists and kicking towards Song Xiaodong and his group.


    Li Gang closed his eyes, swinging his fists wildly, trying to block as long as possible.


    But after several swings, he felt neither his fists hitting anyone nor any blows landing on him, yet he heard the sound of fists squelching into flesh followed by agonizing screams.


    When he opened his eyes, Li Gang couldn¡¯t believe what he saw: Su Peng¡¯s cronies were all over the ground, sprawled and unable to get up, just moaning in pain.


    Song Xiaodong stood beside him, a smirk on his face, and said, ¡°Hey, Gangzi, dazed much?¡±


    ¡°This...


    did you do this?¡± Li Gang swallowed hard.


    Song Xiaodong shrugged and said, ¡°These guys are so weak, they can¡¯t take a hit.¡±


    Li Gang looked at the fallen guys, then back at Song Xiaodong, and spat out fiercely, ¡°Fuck!¡±


    ¡°Qiangzi, stop, stop it now!


    You¡¯ll kill him!¡± Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s ex-girlfriend yelled, tugging at Wang Xiaoqiang desperately.


    Grinding his teeth, Wang Xiaoqiang said, ¡°I want to kill him!


    Don¡¯t stop me.


    Every extra hit is a bonus.¡±


    Despite being somewhat skinny, Wang Xiaoqiang was truly merciless, beating Su Peng with no chance to fight back, mostly because Song Xiaodong had caught Su Peng off guard from the start.


    Shielding his face with both hands, Su Peng resisted Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s punches while shouting, ¡°Come on!


    Up!


    Kill them for me, quick, fuck, why aren¡¯t you coming?¡±


    In his mind, with so many of his people around, he just needed to hold off for a while and then a group would take Wang Xiaoqiang down.


    But after taking so many hits and still no help arriving, he became even angrier, swearing non-stop, ¡°Fuck your mothers, hurry up and come over!¡±


    At that moment, Li Gang mockingly said, ¡°Hey, Su Peng, those lackeys of yours, you can¡¯t count on them now.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang was also somewhat puzzled.


    After hitting Su Peng so many times, why did no one come to help?


    As he turned his head and looked around, he was stunned and forgot to keep hitting Su Peng.


    While Su Peng lay on the ground, though he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he could see that Li Gang and Song Xiaodong were standing just fine, while around them, groans and cries of pain were audible, obviously from his own men.


    Su Peng was also baffled.


    What was going on?


    His men outnumbered theirs by twice; they should have been beating up Song Xiaodong and his crew.


    How had it turned out like this?


    Li Gang kicked Su Peng and said, ¡°Fuck, weren¡¯t you acting all tough?


    When Dongzi wasn¡¯t here, you were showing off like crazy, acting all high and mighty with us.


    Try acting tough now!¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang, feeling suddenly empowered, slapped Su Peng again angrily, saying, ¡°You bastard, when you had nothing to eat or wear, wasn¡¯t it us who provided for you?


    When others bullied you, wasn¡¯t it us who stood up for you?


    You fucking hugged someone¡¯s else¡¯s thigh, and we didn¡¯t ask you to look after us, but instead, you turn around and bully us, and even...


    snatch my girlfriend, your fucking conscience must have been eaten by a dog.¡±


    Su Peng, already full of bloody bruises from Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s beating, felt this slap keenly and started to sob.


    ¡°Brother Dong, Brother Gang, Brother Qiang, I was inhuman.


    When I was with you, I was just a subordinate.


    When I finally turned my luck, I wanted you to follow me as I followed you.


    You didn¡¯t agree, and that made me uncomfortable, so I did what I did.


    I was a bastard, I wasn¡¯t human.


    You have every right to beat and scold me,¡± Su Peng confessed.


    Li Gang and Wang Xiaoqiang frowned, somewhat persuaded by Su Peng¡¯s speech as if there could be a justifiable reason behind his actions.


    Wiping away his tears, his face a mix of blood and tears, looking even more ghastly, Su Peng choked out, ¡°This time, Brother Xiaoqiang hitting me has woken me up.


    I truly miss the good old days when we were together.


    I destroyed our original friendship.


    I can no longer face you all.¡±


    Su Peng raised his hand and smacked his face twice more, striking with such force that the blood flew from his face.


    ¡°I am a bastard, I am a bastard.


    Especially to Brother Qiang.


    I always thought you were no different from me, which is why I tried to step on you and even stole your girlfriend.


    This act is utterly unforgivable.


    Even dying a hundred times wouldn¡¯t make up for the harm I caused you, Brother Qiang.


    I deserve to die!


    Smack!


    I deserve to die!


    Smack...¡± Su Peng continued, slapping his face as he spoke.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Wang Xiaoqiang grabbed Su Peng¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Brother Qiang, don¡¯t stop me.


    Just let me beat myself to death,¡± Su Peng pleaded.


    Wang Xiaoqiang forcefully pushed away Su Peng¡¯s hand, declaring, ¡°I said it¡¯s enough.


    You were merciless to me before, but I can¡¯t be heartless towards you.


    Just go.


    I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    Saying this, Wang Xiaoqiang jumped up.


    Su Peng slowly got up and bowed to Song Xiaodong and the others, saying, ¡°Brother Dong, Brother Gang, Brother Qiang, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Li Gang waved his hand impatiently.


    Su Peng hurriedly left, and his few followers struggled to follow him out, while Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s ex-girlfriend still stood there unmoved.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Wang Xiaoqiang glared and yelled.


    His ex-girlfriend pouted, suddenly burst into tears with a ¡°wah,¡± covered her face, and quickly ran out.


    ¡°Hey, where did Dongzi go?¡± Li Gang and Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly realized that Song Xiaodong had disappeared without a trace at some point.

 Chapter 19 - 19 19 Warning

    ?19: Chapter 19 Warning 19: Chapter 19 Warning After leaving the small restaurant, several people squeezed into a nearby alley.


    Su Peng wiped the blood from his face and spat fiercely, cursing, ¡°Fuck, were you all raised by ***?


    How did you let someone take you down like that?¡±


    ¡°Brother Peng, that Dongzi guy is really incredible.


    We didn¡¯t even see how he made his move, and we all flew out.


    The pain was so unbearable that we couldn¡¯t get up to help you.¡±


    ¡°No way?¡± Su Peng saw the expressions on his underlings¡¯ faces and knew they were telling the truth.


    Frowning, he said, ¡°When did that kid become so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Brother Peng, are we really going to let this go?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, dream on.


    Just now, I was just trying to get away.


    I¡¯ll go talk to my brother-in-law later, and I¡¯ll make sure he pays for this.¡±


    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t going to let it go!¡± came Xiaodong¡¯s voice from behind.


    Suddenly, Su Peng twisted around, facing Xiaodong, his face instantly turning unsightly.


    He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Brother Dong!


    I was just saving face in front of my boys.


    Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Xiaodong narrowed his eyes and said slowly to Su Peng, ¡°Su Peng, considering our past friendship, I can let this slide this time, but I warn you, if you dare to trouble Gangzi and Xiaoqiang again, I will make you regret being born into this world.¡±


    Xiaodong¡¯s voice was not loud, and his tone did not seem very harsh, but his gaze was like shooting arrows straight into the heart, making Su Peng feel uneasy as if all his thoughts were being seen through by Xiaodong, and as if his life was completely in Xiaodong¡¯s hands, ready to be ended at any moment.


    Trembling, Su Peng said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare.


    From now on, this territory belongs to you, Brother Dong.


    I absolutely will not show up here again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the best, lest I grow tired of seeing you.¡± Xiaodong gave Su Peng another deep look and turned to leave.


    Su Peng watched as Xiaodong¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight and stood there, not moving.


    ¡°Brother Peng, Brother Peng.¡± It took two of his underlings calling him to snap him back to reality, only to realize his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Su Peng shook his head and snorted, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    You guys are all useless.


    I¡¯m practically supporting you for nothing; I still have to rely on my own wits to get out of trouble.¡±


    Xiaodong returned to the restaurant and nearly crashed into Gangzi and Wang Xiaoqiang.


    ¡°Dongzi, where did you go?¡± Gangzi sized up Xiaodong.


    Xiaodong smiled slightly and said, ¡°I just had a few words with Su Peng.¡±


    Gangzi snorted and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with him?


    Despite his sobbing just now, I guarantee not a word he said was true.


    That kid is too good a liar.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang sighed deeply and said, ¡°Even though I know what he says is false, in light of our past, let it go.¡±


    Xiaodong thought the two had believed Su Peng, but it turned out they had seen through Su Peng¡¯s cunning long ago, and said with a laugh, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s keep drinking.¡±


    The restaurant owner was facing the place with a distressed look, as there was little choice but to chalk up the losses to bad luck, given that these were not men to be trifed with.


    ¡°Uncle Li, put the damage on our tab and bring us two more dishes.


    I¡¯ll settle the bill with you later.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Uncle Li was the restaurant owner, and he grinned, saying, ¡°Dongzi, you haven¡¯t been here for so many years, how could I let you pay?


    Consider it my treat.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Uncle Li, are you worried I wouldn¡¯t pay?


    Here¡¯s a thousand bucks, hold it first, and we can settle any difference later.¡±


    Xiaodong spoke while pulling a stack of money out of his pocket, handing a thousand to Uncle Li.


    ¡°Alright, then I will go make the dishes right away.¡± Uncle Li¡¯s face burst into a smile as he took the money, saying, ¡°Dongzi, you¡¯ve really made it, being so generous with your money.¡±


    Xiaodong laughed heartily and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made a bit of money.


    I caused you so much trouble when I was younger; I¡¯m just glad you don¡¯t hold it against me.¡±


    ¡°How could I?


    Just come by more often, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Dongzi, you¡¯ve just come back, how can we let you treat us to dinner?


    Let us pay instead.¡± Gangzi and Wang Xiaoqiang both tried to give Xiaodong money.


    Xiaodong held back their hands and said, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers here, no need for such formalities.


    I won¡¯t lie, I¡¯ve made some money these past few years.


    If you guys ever need money, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s needless.


    The two of us, at the very least, can still support ourselves.


    You haven¡¯t made much being in the military, better save it for getting married.¡±


    Only those who were officers in the military earned high wages; ordinary servicemen didn¡¯t make much.


    Even though Xiaodong served as a volunteer for years, how much could he have saved?


    So, when they heard what Xiaodong said, they just thought he was being a good and loyal friend, not realizing that Xiaodong was actually wealthy.


    Before the dishes arrived, they started with a drink.


    The hefty Gangzi looked at Xiaodong and asked, ¡°How come you¡¯ve become so strong, Dongzi?


    Taking on five or six people, I couldn¡¯t even see how you moved, and they all flew out.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang said in surprise, ¡°That¡¯s amazing.


    I was too busy hitting Su Peng; I didn¡¯t even see it.¡±


    Xiaodong laughed it off and said, ¡°It¡¯s from all the training in the army.¡±


    ¡°I should¡¯ve joined the army too if I knew it was like this.


    At the very least, I could have lost this fat.


    If I had developed some muscle, wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not picking up chicks.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang rolled his eyes at Gangzi and sighed, ¡°Even if you were muscular, what then?


    Nowadays girls only care if you¡¯ve got money or a powerful father.


    Folks like us, even if we get girls, are just going to end up losing them to someone else.¡±


    Gangzi said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you retaliate just now then?¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t need that kind of girl.


    What I want is someone who truly wants to spend their life with me.


    It hurt to see her, but after beating up Su Peng, I actually felt better.¡±


    Xiaodong immediately praised him, ¡°Well said, Xiaoqiang.


    We men should enjoy our fun, but when it comes to a wife, we can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until midnight that Xiaodong staggered his way toward home.


    He hadn¡¯t gone far when a man whizzed past him.


    Then, another person ran up from behind, but when they reached him, they suddenly lunged at him, along with a loud shout, ¡°Let¡¯s see where you run off to now!¡±

 Chapter 20 - 20 20 Taking Advantage

    ?20: Chapter 20 Taking Advantage 20: Chapter 20 Taking Advantage This voice turned out to belong to a woman, but the charging movement didn¡¯t seem feminine at all, it was even more fierce than a man¡¯s.


    She actually leaped up for a flying kick, if that had hit him squarely, he certainly would have been sent flying.


    With a stagger to the side, Song Xiaodong had already dodged her flying kick and turned around.


    Before he could even get a clear look at her, the woman had already reached out an arm to grab his.


    This time, Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t dodge, letting her grab his arm, then he twisted and shouted, ¡°Kid, I see where you can run!¡±


    Song Xiaodong was capable of resisting in numerous ways, not only could he easily break free, but he could also subdue her.


    But Song Xiaodong did not act, because from the corner of his eye, he noticed that this woman was not only a cop but also a very pretty one.


    This was entirely a cop beauty.


    Getting caught by such a cop beauty ¡ª although he didn¡¯t understand why he was being nabbed ¡ª could it be a massive loss to just get caught without resisting?


    At least he should resist a bit, forcing her to make bigger moves, and wouldn¡¯t that turn into a fierce physical struggle?


    How could he miss out on such a good opportunity?


    So, Song Xiaodong immediately twisted his arm forcefully and yelled, ¡°Let go of me, let go, what are you doing?¡±


    The cop beauty, named Qiao Yutong, was a detective.


    Tonight she was working with the traffic police unit, enforcing the law at a checkpoint.


    Upon spotting a car parked on the side of the road and its driver sprinting away, she chased after him immediately.


    From her experience, she could easily surmise that the person was either involved in a major case or was drunk, on drugs, or driving a stolen vehicle.


    So, she chased him without hesitation.


    Initially, she was with another male police officer, but that officer¡¯s beer belly was huge, and he couldn¡¯t keep up after a few steps; she was brave and charged ahead alone.


    Now that she finally caught him, she wasn¡¯t going to let him get away.


    She used both hands to try and subdue Song Xiaodong, meanwhile shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m a police officer.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, I may be drunk, but I know...


    there¡¯s no way there¡¯d be a female cop catching people alone, you must be a notorious flower thief.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Qiao Yutong felt that Song Xiaodong¡¯s struggling was very strong, she was almost losing control of his arms, she bit her teeth, cursed under her breath, and tensed up, not daring to say more.


    ¡°Oh my god, I know now, you must be one of those witches using the Qi Absorption Technique, oh my god, I¡¯m still a virgin, then wouldn¡¯t I be dead for sure, please let me go, I don¡¯t fit your criteria.¡±


    Qiao Yutong heard Song Xiaodong talking nonsense, almost spurting out blood in anger, this jerk actually called her a notorious flower thief, talking about Qi Absorption Technique, for the record, she was still a virgin too, okay?


    ¡°Scram!¡± With an angry shout, Qiao Yutong attempted a sweeping leg kick, trying to knock Song Xiaodong to the ground.


    Song Xiaodong indeed fell, but Qiao Yutong was also brought down by him.


    Before falling, her right leg had already been aimed at Song Xiaodong¡¯s waist, just holding his waist and twisting his arm left him powerless no matter how strong he was.


    The plan was good, but Qiao Yutong¡¯s wish was still unfulfilled, as Song Xiaodong, when he fell, might have tripped over something, unexpectedly deviated from the direction.


    As Song Xiaodong fell off course, Qiao Yutong¡¯s attack also missed its target, her knee hitting empty air, and she was brought down by Song Xiaodong too.


    Seeing Song Xiaodong struggle to get up, Qiao Yutong didn¡¯t hesitate and pounced on him again, trying once more to twist his arm.


    Song Xiaodong felt that this female cop¡¯s strength was really not small, though only slightly above average, she still couldn¡¯t compare with him.


    He exerted a bit more strength than hers, struggling forcefully to prevent Qiao Yutong from succeeding.


    Because she only used her arm strength, she simply couldn¡¯t subdue Song Xiaodong, Qiao Yutong got desperate, this time not only wrapping her legs around Song Xiaodong¡¯s legs to prevent him from running, but she also pressed down on him with her body, as if this guy could escape at any moment otherwise.


    Song Xiaodong had been drinking, and after drinking, hormones tend to overflow easily.


    Now with this stimulus, it felt like a fire was rising in his heart, burning fiercer and fiercer.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Qiao Yutong burst out with great force and finally flipped Song Xiaodong onto the ground.


    Just as she was about to pull out the handcuffs, she suddenly felt a tremendous force knocking her over.


    Qiao Yutong had never dealt with such a tough guy before; previously, she¡¯d either subdued them in a few moves, or if she couldn¡¯t handle it, the others just ran away.


    But this guy always made her feel like she was just a bit away from subduing him, yet also just short of actually doing so.


    She was a police officer after all; if she really did something like that, she certainly couldn¡¯t get away with it, so she decided it was better to cut her losses, considering she had her fill of this fun, and better to make a quick escape.


    With a push of her hips, Song Xiaodong flipped Qiao Yutong onto the ground beneath him, pinning her arms down, and said with a grin, ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m done playing with you, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Think you can leave?


    No way.¡± Qiao Yutong struggled hard, but the man on top of her was simply too heavy; even after several tries, she couldn¡¯t get free.


    ¡°Just to reiterate, I¡¯m really not the person you¡¯re after, I¡¯m a major law-abiding citizen, well, enough talk, I¡¯m outta here.¡±


    Song Xiaodong said as he attempted to run.


    But he had underestimated Qiao Yutong¡¯s fighting spirit, this woman was exceptionally tenacious.


    Although she had no strength left at this point, instinctively, she still grabbed fiercely.


    As Song Xiaodong stood up, his body instantly stiffened, and his eyes nearly popped out.

 Chapter 21 - 21 21 Deadly Weapon

    ?21: Chapter 21 Deadly Weapon 21: Chapter 21 Deadly Weapon ¡°Son of a bitch, why don¡¯t you resist, huh?


    Have the guts to resist again?¡±


    Song Xiaodong, with his hands raised, gritted his teeth but dared not make a move, ¡°Granny, I won¡¯t run, I absolutely won¡¯t run, if I run again I really won¡¯t have any guts left.¡±


    ¡°Keep your hands up nicely for me, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±


    Song Xiaodong had intended to lower his arms and then grab Qiao Yutong¡¯s wrist directly, rendering her hand powerless instantly, but Qiao Yutong saw through his plan with a glance and shouted, then suddenly increased her grip strength.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Song Xiaodong screamed in pain, crying out, ¡°My balls, my balls.¡±


    ¡°You bastard, I¡¯ll squeeze you to pieces,¡± Qiao Yutong eyed Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm and slowly rose to her feet.


    ¡°Oh my granny, is this really okay?


    You¡¯re a girl, treating a guy like this, if your husband found out, you wouldn¡¯t be able to explain yourself.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, I don¡¯t have a husband,¡± Qiao Yutong said, pinning Song Xiaodong with one hand while she removed the handcuffs with her other hand.


    ¡°Then your boyfriend wouldn¡¯t approve either.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend either; stretch your hand out, put it on my shoulder, and don¡¯t you dare move, or I¡¯ll make sure you die a gruesome death.¡±


    Song Xiaodong, his vitals hit, couldn¡¯t make use of his skills and could only obediently place his hands on Qiao Yutong¡¯s shoulders.


    Qiao Yutong held the handcuffs in one hand, her movements as smooth as flowing clouds, and fastened them on Song Xiaodong, then finally released the hand that was holding Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong bent over in pain; no matter how strong his Kung Fu was, or how robust his body, it still hurt a lot.


    ¡°Stand up straight!¡± Qiao Yutong kicked Song Xiaodong and yelled at him with glaring eyes.


    Though she had subdued Song Xiaodong, she had used such a method; as an innocent young lady, how could she face anyone if this got out?


    Naturally, her anger was directed at Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°Sis, I want to stand straight, but I have to be able to stand up straight,¡± Song Xiaodong said, hissing with each breath of cold air.


    ¡°Stop with the goofy smile, what ¡®sis¡¯?


    Am I that old?¡± Qiao Yutong humphed and said, ¡°I told you to resist, and now you¡¯ve added another charge, assaulting an officer.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t call you sis; how about ¡®missy¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No, call me Officer Comrade.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Officer Comrade, at most I just wanted to run, I didn¡¯t attack you, so where does the assaulting an officer come from?¡±


    ¡°Son of a bitch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Qiao Yutong roared angrily, pouncing at Song Xiaodong like a crazed tiger.


    Song Xiaodong was startled, having not expected the female officer¡¯s reaction to be so violent, and quickly retreated backward.


    But Qiao Yutong was truly enraged and was not about to let Song Xiaodong escape, raining down punches and kicks on him like a storm.


    ¡°Damn it, you crazy woman!¡± Cornered at the wall by her, with nowhere else to retreat, Song Xiaodong, although handcuffed, easily blocked Qiao Yutong¡¯s fists, then precisely gripped her wrists, and with a twist and a push, had her pinned against the wall.


    Qiao Yutong¡¯s hands were constrained; she lifted her knee to strike at Song Xiaodong¡¯s groin.


    Song Xiaodong clamped his legs together and trapped her leg, finally completely restraining Qiao Yutong.


    The position the two were in now was almost entirely pressed together.


    ¡°Bastard, son of a bitch, let me go, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Qiao Yutong, physically restrained, felt her rage boiling even more.


    At this point, Song Xiaodong really was a bit troubled, not having expected the female cop to be so fiery tempered.


    He chuckled dryly and said, ¡°Calm down, calm down, can we cool off a bit first?¡±


    ¡°Cool off my ass!¡± Qiao Yutong continued to struggle violently, but except for rubbing against Song Xiaodong¡¯s body, she simply couldn¡¯t break free, ¡°You shameless, indecent bastard, if I don¡¯t dismember you, my surname isn¡¯t Qiao.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t do anything to you, do you have to be like this?¡± Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes.


    ¡°How is this any different from doing that?


    You bastard, how dare you molest me?


    You¡¯d better not let me go, if you do, I will definitely kill you.¡±


    Knowing it was impossible to get her to calm down and that continuing the struggle was pointless, Song Xiaodong suddenly let go of Qiao Yutong and ran off at full speed.


    ¡°Son of a bitch, stop right there!¡± Qiao Yutong, who was taut the whole time, immediately gave chase as soon as Song Xiaodong ran, with an astonishingly quick response.


    ¡°Catch this!¡± With a shout from Song Xiaodong, something was hurled at Qiao Yutong.


    Qiao Yutong nimbly dodged and then chased after him, but Song Xiaodong was no longer in sight.


    The alleys crisscrossed every which way, and without a trace of him, catching him was impossible.


    ¡°Son of a bitch, just you wait, if I, Qiao Yutong, don¡¯t catch you, I swear I¡¯m not human!¡± Qiao Yutong was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth and her fists audibly popped.


    Thinking back to the thing Song Xiaodong had thrown at her, which seemed to be her handcuffs, Qiao Yutong went back to look and indeed found her own handcuffs.


    The handcuffs were still locked.


    This puzzled Qiao Yutong since she remembered locking them very tightly in her anger.


    The guy hadn¡¯t unlocked the handcuffs, so how did he break free?


    Qiao Yutong walked back in frustration, and her partner Old Sun saw her disheveled appearance and dusty body, and said in surprise, ¡°Xiao Qiao, what happened to you?¡±


    Qiao Yutong said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that bastard who ran away earlier, I didn¡¯t catch him.¡±


    ¡°That kid from earlier?


    We caught him already.¡±


    Qiao Yutong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°Caught him?


    What happened?¡±


    ¡°The kid was running blind and bumped into another team, and then they grabbed him.¡±


    ¡°Take me to see him, quick.¡±


    Qiao Yutong¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.


    Catching that little guy, she would definitely conduct the interrogation herself.


    Humph, once they¡¯re back at the criminal police brigade, we¡¯ll see how I deal with you!

 Chapter 22 - 22 22 Did you suffer any losses

    ?22: Chapter 22 Did you suffer any losses?


    22: Chapter 22 Did you suffer any losses?


    Old Sun drove Qiao Yutong to another team, and they quickly saw the youngster they had caught.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s not him.¡± Qiao Yutong furrowed his brows, this kid was obviously not the one who had fought with him earlier.


    As for the appearance of that guy, even if he turned to ashes, he could still remember.


    Old Sun said confusedly, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not him?


    He had been drinking, so when he saw us checking, he tried to run.


    We¡¯ve already checked; the car owner is him.¡±


    Qiao Yutong furrowed his brows and muttered to himself, ¡°Could it be that I really chased after the wrong person?¡±


    Old Sun understood and said, ¡°You mean the person you were chasing just now wasn¡¯t him, and you had a conflict with someone else?¡±


    Qiao Yutong¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°That bastard, I won¡¯t let him go.¡±


    ¡°You got it wrong, and you still won¡¯t let it go?


    Why?¡± Old Sun looked at Qiao Yutong with confusion.


    Qiao Yutong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°He¡¯s a bastard, a scumbag.


    Even if this matter doesn¡¯t concern him, there must be other things on him.


    I will definitely catch him.¡±


    Old Sun looked Qiao Yutong up and down, hesitated for a moment, and asked cautiously, ¡°Xiao Qiao... did you... perhaps suffer a loss just now?¡±


    ¡°Suffer a loss... Ha... No, how could I?


    When have I, Qiao Yutong, ever suffered a loss?


    Absolutely not.¡±


    Old Sun looked at Qiao Yutong¡¯s unnatural demeanor and her attempt to cover it up, and he was rather puzzled.


    Qiao Yutong was known as a combat expert in the criminal police team; usually, the criminals she encountered were out of luck.


    But from the way she was talking, and all the dust on her, it didn¡¯t look like she had come out on top.


    If there really had been no problem, Qiao Yutong should have brought the person back.


    Instead, she returned alone, which made the process quite intriguing.


    At this time, Song Xiaodong had already slipped back home.


    Outside the door, he saw that the lights were still on in the house.


    ¡°Sis, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep without you back, hey, what happened to you?


    You¡¯re covered in dirt.¡± Song Xiaoru immediately frowned.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing, just had a bit too much to drink and took a tumble.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hurt yourself, did you?¡± Song Xiaoru quickly got out of bed and looked him over from head to toe.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m pretty tough.


    A fall doesn¡¯t bother me.


    Lie down, sis.


    I¡¯ll go take a wash.¡±


    ¡°Take your clothes off, I¡¯ll get the water ready.¡±


    The house didn¡¯t have a proper bathing area, just a secluded space partitioned with wooden planks.


    Song Xiaodong found this kind of life quite endearing; he wiped the sweat off his body with a towel inside while chatting with his sister, who was squatting in the yard washing his clothes.


    ¡°Throw out your underwear.¡± After washing his outer clothes, Song Xiaoru said to Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong hurriedly said, ¡°No need, I can wash them myself.¡±


    Song Xiaoru pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Feeling shy now, are you?


    From when you were little, I¡¯ve always washed your clothes.


    What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡±


    ¡°Heh, well, I am an adult now, aren¡¯t I?


    Isn¡¯t it a bit too much to let my sister wash even my underwear?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s too much about it?


    Am I not your sister?


    I take care of you now, and when you get married later, that¡¯s for your wife to do.


    I¡¯ll wash it, throw it out.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and tossed out his underwear.


    Song Xiaoru picked it up and immediately started washing it in the basin, not at all disgusted.


    With his chin propped on a wooden board, Song Xiaodong looked at Song Xiaoru and said, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re so good to me.


    Without you, I might have been gone long ago.¡±


    With a gentle voice, Song Xiaoru raised her hand to brush away a few loose strands of hair from her forehead, and said, ¡°With mom and dad not around, if I don¡¯t treat you well, who will?¡±


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well for the rest of my life, I¡¯ll make sure you have the best days.


    Buy whatever you want, have whatever you desire.¡±


    Song Xiaoru gave Song Xiaodong a look and said, ¡°Right now, I just want a sister-in-law.¡±


    Song Xiaodong chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush.


    A sister-in-law will definitely come along, but I have high standards.


    Not to say she has to be on par with you, but she can¡¯t be worse either, or else I¡¯d rather stay single for life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.


    My brother is so handsome and now has medical skills.


    Finding a wife should definitely be a good one.


    And just one day after returning, three beauties have come looking for you; you¡¯re clearly very popular with the ladies.


    I have confidence in you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed heartily and said, ¡°In my sister¡¯s eyes, I must be the best man in the world, huh?¡±


    A proud smile filled Song Xiaoru¡¯s face as she said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.


    And in my heart, sister, you are the best woman in the world, without a rival.¡±


    ¡°In the future, your wife will be.¡±


    ¡°A wife is a wife, but she can¡¯t replace my sister.¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop with your nonsense.¡± Song Xiaoru hung the freshly washed clothes on the rope in the yard.


    Watching his sister¡¯s profile, Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but be smitten.


    Song Xiaoru was so beautiful and also so tender.


    He really wondered which bastard would have the good fortune to marry her.


    Oh...


    how can I use the word bastard to describe my future brother-in-law?


    Could it be that I¡¯m too attached to my sister?


    But thinking about Song Xiaoru getting married and leaving him one day, he really felt a bit reluctant to let her go.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?


    Aren¡¯t you going to shower properly?¡± Song Xiaoru, after hanging up the clothes, turned to meet Song Xiaodong¡¯s gaze.


    With a snort, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°I was thinking, if my future bastard-of-a-brother-in-law dares treat you the slightest bit wrong, I¡¯ll break his legs.¡±


    Song Xiaoru laughed out loud and said, ¡°You little rascal, if you act like that, will I ever get married?¡±


    Song Xiaodong said very seriously, ¡°My future brother-in-law has to treat you like a princess, only that will do.


    Anything less, and I want no part in it.¡±


    ¡°You, even if you find someone extremely good to me, when a husband and wife live together, it¡¯s impossible not to have arguments and disagreements.


    How can there be a tongue that never touches a tooth?¡±


    ¡°My sister is so good, if anyone argues with you, it must be their fault, as if they were kicked in the head by a donkey.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more worked up.


    If every girl¡¯s family thought this way, how would anyone manage to live together in the future?


    Do you really hope your wife¡¯s family will always interfere with your spousal affairs?¡±


    Song Xiaodong was suddenly at a loss for words and said grudgingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that different?


    Whoever marries you must have knocked on so many prayer blocks in his past lives to have such luck, hmph, anyway, anyone who dares to bully my sister, they¡¯re definitely a bastard with a capital B.¡±


    With a feigned upset glance, Song Xiaoru said to Song Xiaodong, ¡°Fine then, I just won¡¯t get married.


    You can take care of me for life.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, that¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Song Xiaodong laughed proudly, only to have his ear promptly pinched by Song Xiaoru.

 Chapter 23 - 23 23 Miao Qingqings Appointment

    ?23: Chapter 23 Miao Qingqing¡¯s Appointment 23: Chapter 23 Miao Qingqing¡¯s Appointment One uneventful night passed, and on Monday, Song Xiaoru went to work early.


    Song Xiaodong, however, didn¡¯t get out of bed until after eight.


    The breakfast Song Xiaoru had prepared for him was still warm in the pot, simple as it was, it tasted even better than anything from a five-star hotel.


    No matter how luxurious it might be living outside, nothing compares to this little ¡°doghouse¡± they called home.


    For the next two days, he just stayed at home, didn¡¯t go anywhere, lying in bed all day, reading novels¡ªit was its own kind of bliss.


    But he was never someone who could stay put for long.


    The first couple of days felt alright, but by the third day, he couldn¡¯t stand being at home anymore.


    His phone rang¡ªit was Miao Qingqing calling.


    ¡°Hey, can you take out that needle now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s been three days, so yes, I can.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m scared to do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Scared?


    Why not just hire someone?


    Your family is loaded.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to find a nurse to come over and do it for you?¡±


    ¡°No way, you put it in, you have to be the one to take it out.¡±


    ¡°I see, well, that¡¯s fine.


    I guess I¡¯ll come and get the needle then.¡±


    After jotting down the address, Song Xiaodong left the shantytown.


    But he hadn¡¯t gotten far when a police car suddenly sped over and blocked his path.


    ¡°Hey...acting all high and mighty just because it¡¯s a police car...¡± Song Xiaodong just started to glare, and then he saw a beautiful woman in a police uniform jump out, it was none other than the cop from the other night.


    Qiao Yutong rushed up to Song Xiaodong, grabbed him by the collar with excitement gleaming in her eyes, and gritted her teeth, ¡°You bastard, I¡¯ve been staking out for three days, and I finally caught you.¡±


    ¡°Officer?


    What are you doing?


    I haven¡¯t broken any laws,¡± Song Xiaodong said, looking bewilderedly at Qiao Yutong.


    Qiao Yutong yanked his collar, bringing his face closer to hers, and hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb with me.


    Don¡¯t think just because you changed your clothes and it was dark that night, I wouldn¡¯t recognize you.


    Even if you went into a crematorium and turned to ashes, I¡¯d still recognize you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and said, ¡°So you can¡¯t stop thinking about me, huh?


    Alright, alright, I admit it, I was the one you saw the other night.¡±


    ¡°Good that you admit it, get in the car.¡±


    ¡°You want me to get in, but there better be a reason, right?


    Even if you are a cop, you can¡¯t just arrest people willy-nilly, right?


    That night was a misunderstanding, okay?¡±


    Qiao Yutong suddenly froze.


    She had been so focused on catching Song Xiaodong that she hadn¡¯t actually thought about whether he had committed any crime.


    That night had turned out to be a case of mistaken identity, clearly not grounds for arrest now.


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes at Qiao Yutong and said, ¡°See, you admit it was a misunderstanding.


    So why are you still trying to arrest me?¡± He then patted the back of Qiao Yutong¡¯s hand, signaling her to let go.


    Qiao Yutong¡¯s eyes widened as she barked, ¡°I suspect you are involved in several cases; now, will you cooperate with the investigation?¡±


    Song Xiaodong furrowed his brow, his gaze suddenly becoming piercing as he said in a low voice, ¡°Cooperate with the investigation?


    This is clearly personal revenge, is this really okay?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Song Xiaodong straightened up, staring at Qiao Yutong and said, ¡°What ¡®I¡¯?


    As a police officer, your duty is to protect the safety of people¡¯s lives and property.


    You¡¯re supposed to be catching criminals, yet you block me here for three days because of some personal grievance with me.


    Are you living up to the national emblem on your hat, the uniform you wear?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Qiao Yutong suddenly fell silent, her gaze locked with Song Xiaodong¡¯s for about a dozen seconds before she let go of Song Xiaodong¡¯s collar, clenched her fists and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.


    I really shouldn¡¯t use work time to apprehend you without having found any evidence.


    But you wait for me, after I get off work, I will definitely come looking for you again.¡±


    The sharp light in Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes faded, and a smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that.


    You can actually admit your mistakes.


    If you want to meet for dinner or a movie after work, I have no objections.


    But if it¡¯s anything else, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    After speaking, Song Xiaodong waved his hand and swaggered past Qiao Yutong¡¯s car, walking forward.


    Qiao Yutong watched as Song Xiaodong left, grinding her teeth angrily.


    Only after Song Xiaodong had walked a good distance did she mutter bitterly to herself, ¡°You bastard, just you wait.


    You¡¯d better not let me catch any wrongdoing on your part, otherwise I will definitely make you pay.¡±


    When Qiao Yutong mentioned that she had blocked him for three days, Song Xiaodong really didn¡¯t have a high opinion of her.


    At that time, the words he said to Qiao Yutong were his genuine thoughts.


    Song Xiaodong hadn¡¯t expected this police officer to let him off just like that, which suddenly shifted his opinion of her.


    Although she was a bit impulsive, at least she knew how to correct her mistakes and wasn¡¯t the kind of brute without any sense.


    After hailing a cab, some twenty minutes later, he arrived at the address given by Miao Qingqing.


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s home was also in a residential area, but it was composed entirely of connected villas, each three stories tall.


    Although they were quite upscale, they didn¡¯t quite reach the same level of luxury as individual villas.


    The door was opened by a woman in her fifties, likely a domestic helper.


    After confirming Song Xiaodong¡¯s identity, she let him in, saying, ¡°The young miss is on the second floor, please follow me, sir.¡±


    The helper led Song Xiaodong to Miao Qingqing¡¯s room then left.


    Seated on the bed, Miao Qingqing wore a loose T-shirt with a thin towel draped over her legs, smiling at Song Xiaodong, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes, saying, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re being pretty hypocritical with that smile, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s smile immediately disappeared, giving Song Xiaodong a big roll of her eyes, ¡°Hypocritical?


    Humph, then I need not be polite with you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong pulled a chair and sat down unceremoniously, saying, ¡°I am, after all, your life saver.


    Is this really the right attitude?¡±


    Recalling how blatantly Song Xiaodong had taken advantage of her that day, Miao Qingqing felt a surge of anger and glared at him, saying, ¡°Saving a life is one thing, and I will thank you handsomely for that, but as for your character, I utterly despise it.


    Being this polite is already being nice to you.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re drawing a clear line, huh,¡± Song Xiaodong rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll remove your stitches.¡±


    ¡°Of course, business is business.


    I just don¡¯t understand how that girl Xuanxuan could be so naive to actually be with you...¡± Miao Qingqing shook her head, her face scornful.


    ¡°Really?


    It wasn¡¯t you?¡± Song Xiaodong looked at Miao Qingqing puzzledly, observing her tone and demeanor which seemed too natural.


    Could it be that the person from two years ago really wasn¡¯t her, but Miao Xuanxuan?

 Chapter 24 - 24 24 The Psychology of Women

    ?24: Chapter 24: The Psychology of Women 24: Chapter 24: The Psychology of Women Miao Qingqing gritted her teeth as she glared at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°How many times do I have to tell you for you to believe me?


    Can¡¯t you see with your own eyes that I¡¯m not the kind of person who would get involved with you in ¡®that¡¯ way?¡±


    Song Xiaodong stared at Miao Qingqing and replied, ¡°Looking at your personality, there is a kind of pride in your confidence, you indeed wouldn¡¯t do anything out of line.¡±


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s expression softened slightly, ¡°At least you have some insight.¡±


    Song Xiaodong cracked a smile, ¡°But some people, even though they seem cold and proud on the outside, keeping others at a distance, and no one can get close, might completely let go of a suppressed emotion inside them once they are in a totally unfamiliar environment, where nobody knows them.


    Moreover, this release is often much more intense and crazy than that of the average person.¡±


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s gaze, which had just softened, sharpened again as she said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense here.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t nonsense.


    In psychology, it¡¯s a very important explanation.


    The more extreme a person appears on the surface, the more intense the repressed opposing emotion they are hiding.¡±


    ¡°You understand psychology?¡± Miao Qingqing scoffed disdainfully.


    ¡°I only have a superficial understanding of psychology, but I¡¯ve studied women¡¯s psychology very thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°What do you study women¡¯s psychology for?


    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just for picking up girls.¡±


    Song Xiaodong chuckled, ¡°You got it right.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a shameless scumbag.¡± Miao Qingqing really wanted to kick the bastard straight out of her boudoir, and irritatedly said, ¡°I am not one to say one thing and do another, so you can give up on that, and I warn you, even if you had something with my sister in the past, you are not allowed to bother her again.


    Our family will definitely not let her associate with a bastard like you again.¡±


    Song Xiaodong narrowed his eyes as he looked at Miao Qingqing, ¡°Do you know what I hate the most?


    It¡¯s being threatened.


    If you hadn¡¯t threatened me, I really wouldn¡¯t consider hitting on your sister again, but now that you have, well...


    I just might have to pursue her.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Miao Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened, and she locked gazes with Song Xiaodong, trying to make him back down.


    But after staring at each other for a full half minute, Miao Qingqing saw a strong confidence in Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes, which made her feel somewhat timid.


    However, she was not the type to give up easily.


    She snorted disdainfully and avoided Song Xiaodong¡¯s gaze, ¡°Even if you want to try, it¡¯s not like you would have a chance.


    Xuanxuan is not a child, and having been fooled once, she certainly won¡¯t be fooled a second time.¡±


    ¡°Who knows,¡± Song Xiaodong answered with an indifferent smile before changing the subject, ¡°Come on, I need to take back my needles.¡±


    Miao Qingqing didn¡¯t want to continue discussing this topic with Song Xiaodong.


    She lifted the thin towel from her legs, revealing her loose shorts and two pale thighs.


    The small wounds on her legs were already scabbed over, with several silver needles still inserted in the largest wound.


    As Song Xiaodong reached out to pull them out, Miao Qingqing quickly stretched out her hand to block him, ¡°Are you going to just yank them out like that?¡±


    ¡°How else would I do it?¡±


    ¡°Well...¡± Miao Qingqing turned her head, ¡°Then go ahead and pull.¡± Clearly, she was a bit scared.


    Song Xiaodong, seized by a teasing impulse, said, ¡°I am really going to pull them out.¡±


    Miao Qingqing stuttered a little, ¡°Pull...


    go ahead and pull.¡±


    When Song Xiaodong¡¯s hand touched the needles, Miao Qingqing immediately felt it, and her legs instantly tensed up.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to pull it out now,¡± Song Xiaodong said again.


    ¡°I know,¡± Miao Qingqing said, even more tense.


    But after waiting for ten seconds or so, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°I¡¯m really going to pull it out now, okay?¡±


    Miao Qingqing turned her head abruptly, glaring at Song Xiaodong fiercely, ¡°You bastard, are you doing this on purpose to scare me?


    If you¡¯re going to pull, just pull.


    Do you have to remind me over and over again?¡±


    ¡°Ha...¡± Seeing the exasperated look on Miao Qingqing¡¯s face, Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing, ¡°Who told you to threaten me just now?


    If I don¡¯t scare you a little, how can I feel good about it?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Seeing Song Xiaodong openly admit it, Miao Qingqing was at a loss for words, and it took her a while before she said resentfully, ¡°You really are shameless.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shook his head, ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t compare to you.


    If someone saved my life, I could never have an attitude like yours.¡±


    Miao Qingqing opened her mouth, and although the words were quite blunt and hard to accept, she did realize that she had indeed gone too far.


    After a while, she gave Song Xiaodong a cold look, ¡°I said it before, you saved me, and I can compensate you for that, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can take advantage of me.


    My attitude towards you is because of this.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Alright, I can accept that explanation.¡±


    Watching Song Xiaodong act as if he was doing her a favor, Miao Qingqing felt somewhat annoyed.


    All the men she knew, wasn¡¯t there a single one who behaved like this, who didn¡¯t coddle her, respect her?


    At that moment, Miao Qingqing suddenly felt Song Xiaodong¡¯s hand brush across her leg, followed by a slight prickling sensation, and then she saw that the silver needles had disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Is it over just like that?¡± Miao Qingqing asked incredulously, looking at her leg, which was nowhere near as painful as she had imagined.


    ¡°What did you expect?


    You were arguing with me, so your attention wasn¡¯t on your leg.


    Your muscles were not so tense, making it much easier.


    Now that the job is done, I¡¯m out of here.¡±


    Seeing Song Xiaodong really was about to leave, Miao Qingqing quickly called out, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What now?¡± Song Xiaodong turned around, winked at Miao Qingqing, and said, ¡°Want to continue the good times?


    Your situation should be okay now.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!


    You go die!¡± Furious, Miao Qingqing grabbed a pillow and threw it at Song Xiaodong.


    With a laugh, Song Xiaodong dodged out of Miao Qingqing¡¯s room, and the pillow hit the door instead.


    As the saying goes, happiness often leads to sorrow.


    Song Xiaodong was too casual when he came out and didn¡¯t notice the person passing by the doorway, bumping full-on into them.


    Thankfully, Song Xiaodong¡¯s reflexes were incredibly fast.


    The moment he collided with the person, he immediately wrapped an arm around their waist.


    Then, he swiftly stepped aside with his right foot, pivoting on the ball of the foot, turning halfway around to dissipate the momentum of the collision.


    ¡°Oh?


    It¡¯s you,¡± Song Xiaodong said upon realizing the person he was holding was actually Miao Qingqing, then instantly knew it must be Miao Xuanxuan.


    The twin siblings really looked indistinguishable from each other; just by looking at their faces, it was impossible to tell who was who.


    ¡°Ah!


    You bastard, let me go!¡± Miao Xuanxuan, realizing she was being held by Song Xiaodong, pushed him forcefully and shouted, ¡°Catch the pervert!¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s face turned dark in an instant...

 Chapter 25 - 25 25 None of Them

    ?25: Chapter 25: None of Them?


    25: Chapter 25: None of Them?


    Miao Qingqing was the first to emerge from the room, followed instantly by two nannies who also rushed upstairs.


    Although they were all women, they had Song Xiaodong surrounded, glaring at him with extremely angry eyes as if ready to attack as a group.


    Song Xiaodong, however, was scanning Miao Qingqing and Miao Xuanxuan with keen interest.


    This was his first time seeing the two up close together.


    He had seen many twins before, but twins who resembled each other as closely as Miao Qingqing and Miao Xuanxuan were a first for him.


    In terms of appearance, height, and figure, the two were identical, even their voices bore no differences.


    It seemed that the only way to distinguish between them now was their clothes and hairstyles.


    ¡°What did he do to you?¡± Miao Qingqing asked, somewhat puzzled, as Song Xiaodong had just come out of her room, and then she had heard Miao Xuanxuan yelling, so she was also a bit perplexed.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything to me, but having just come out from your room, naturally, he did something indecent.¡± Miao Xuanxuan sneered, ¡°I¡¯m saying, Miao Qingqing, during broad daylight, you bring someone into your room, yet you deny your involvement and try to throw the blame on me, that¡¯s really something.¡±


    Miao Qingqing furrowed her brows, about to speak, then gestured with her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the room.¡±


    The two nannies, very understandingly, turned and went downstairs.


    Miao Xuanxuan fumed, ¡°Cut it out, so casual now, letting anyone enter your private room, yet you deny having an affair?


    Claiming it¡¯s me?


    I¡¯ve never seen anyone as shameless as you.¡±


    Miao Qingqing and Miao Xuanxuan both sat on the bed, Miao Qingqing with a furrowed brow and Miao Xuanxuan visibly angry, while Song Xiaodong was still fixing his gaze on them, unable to look away.


    A pair of twins so alike and both so beautiful really attracted a man¡¯s gaze.


    Any one of them was highly attractive to a man, and now as twins, it wasn¡¯t just adding one plus one to equal two, their allure multiplied exponentially.


    Even for Song Xiaodong who was accustomed to seeing beautiful women, he was somewhat enchanted, feeling that he just didn¡¯t have enough eyes to take them all in.


    ¡°Hey, what are you staring at?


    Keep looking and I will gouge out your eyes,¡± Miao Xuanxuan warned sharply as she glared at Song Xiaodong.


    Miao Qingqing coughed lightly and said, ¡°Xuanxuan, dad isn¡¯t home now, let¡¯s clear things up.


    Whoever it is, it¡¯s them.


    We sisters shouldn¡¯t harm our relationship over an outsider.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan said grudgingly, ¡°Who wants to hurt our relationship?


    Who did the deed yet makes me take the blame?


    I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m not carrying this burden for you.¡±


    ¡°Did you really not do anything with him...¡± Miao Qingqing looked from Miao Xuanxuan to Song Xiaodong.


    Miao Xuanxuan slapped the mattress, angrily saying, ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t me!


    I¡¯m still a virgin, okay?


    Should we test this at the hospital?¡±


    Miao Qingqing paused, slightly stunned.


    If her sister dared say this, then it truly might not be her after all.


    She turned and looked at Song Xiaodong, ¡°Song Xiaodong, are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake the person?¡±


    Listening to both of them, Song Xiaodong once again looked at them both and frowned, ¡°Absolutely not!


    That day left a very deep impression on me, there¡¯s no way I could have mistaken the person.


    Could it really not be you?¡±


    Miao Qingqing gave Song Xiaodong a cold look, ¡°Of course it¡¯s also not me, I too am...


    cough, something that a hospital can completely verify.¡±


    Song Xiaodong scratched his head, ¡°That time, it was indeed your first time...¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Miao Qingqing and Miao Xuanxuan yelled in unison, both looking at Song Xiaodong with anger.


    Song Xiaodong quickly waved his hand, coughing lightly, ¡°Slip of the tongue, I mean, the person who was with me that day was indeed a first-timer...


    if you both are still virgins now, then clearly it wasn¡¯t you.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± the two said in unison once again.


    Song Xiaodong looked at them perplexedly, ¡°That¡¯s strange then, could there really be another person who looks so much like you?


    Could you be triplets?¡±


    Miao Qingqing immediately shook her head, ¡°We are just twins, we don¡¯t have other sisters.


    Perhaps there really is someone else who looks very much like us.


    In this big world, it¡¯s not unheard of for people to look alike.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, his gaze sweeping over them again, ¡°But there¡¯s no one who could look this much alike; that¡¯s just magical.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan scoffed, ¡°Who knows, maybe someone just used that as an excuse to flirt.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shook his head, ¡°This is not about flirting, we even got a marriage certificate at that time, I still have it now.¡±


    ¡°You actually have it?


    Then let¡¯s see it,¡± Miao Qingqing¡¯s curiosity was now truly piqued.


    Song Xiaodong nodded, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not on me.


    It¡¯s in a safe in Las Vegas.


    If I get a chance, I¡¯ll go get it and show you.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan was no longer angry, eagerly saying, ¡°Then have it mailed over.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed, ¡°The safe can only be opened by me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting!


    I really do want you to find that person; I¡¯m curious to see who in the world looks so much like us.¡±


    ¡°Not just looks, but exactly the same in appearance, figure, even the voice, there was no difference.


    Honestly, I can hardly believe it¡¯s not one of you.¡±


    Miao Qingqing and Miao Xuanxuan both gave Song Xiaodong a cold look, Miao Xuanxuan said, ¡°Shall we go to the hospital now for a check-up and then let you see?¡±


    Song Xiaodong chuckled, ¡°That...


    doesn¡¯t seem very useful.


    It¡¯s just a layer of membrane; anyone can easily patch that up.¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Song Xiaodong¡¯s words once again met with the sisters¡¯ scornful condemnation.


    Song Xiaodong kept observing both of their reactions, all their responses seemed very natural, neither of them avoiding his gaze, not even showing a trace of guilt.


    Song Xiaodong trusted his instincts, which truly made him perplexed, wondering if it really wasn¡¯t them, or if a direct test could reveal them?


    Grinning, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Looking at it now, it seems like it really wasn¡¯t you.


    I apologize for the trouble I¡¯ve caused; I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    This was his last test, thinking if indeed one of them was involved, the one unwilling to admit would surely feel somewhat relieved at this point?

 Chapter 26 - 26 26 Miao Xuanxuan Reports a Secret

    ?26: Chapter 26 Miao Xuanxuan Reports a Secret 26: Chapter 26 Miao Xuanxuan Reports a Secret Miao Qingqing nodded, ¡°Fine, you saved my life, I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan pouted her pretty lips, ¡°But you didn¡¯t save my life.


    You just got me scolded by dad.


    That¡¯s what you owe me.


    You think a simple apology will settle it?¡±


    The reactions of these two really disappointed Song Xiaodong.


    It was too natural; even if Miao Xuanxuan didn¡¯t want to let the matter go, it was with the attitude of seeking accountability, not at all what Song Xiaodong had hoped to see.


    Which is to say, judging from their behavior, neither of them was the one from two years ago.


    Miao Xuanxuan stood up, pointed a finger at Song Xiaodong¡¯s chest, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with that look?


    Not convinced?


    Do you have any idea how badly I got scolded, huh?¡±


    ¡°So what do you want?¡± Song Xiaodong squinted.


    Miao Xuanxuan put her hands behind her back, walked in a circle around Song Xiaodong, ¡°What do I want?


    Well... I haven¡¯t decided yet.


    I¡¯ll tell you when I do.¡±


    Song Xiaodong smiled slightly, ¡°Alright then, but whether I agree or not, that¡¯s up to me.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan stopped, stood in front of Song Xiaodong with her chest puffed out and chin up, ¡°Hey, are you brushing me off?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not brushing you off, but I have my own things to deal with.


    And who knows what your demands will be?


    If I find them inappropriate, of course, I¡¯ll refuse.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan stared into Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes, then tilted her head with a mischievous look, ¡°Hey, you seem quite interesting as a man.


    If it were another guy, he would¡¯ve agreed right away.¡±


    Song Xiaodong narrowed his eyes, ¡°Many women like compliant men, but I¡¯m not one of those.


    I only make women comply with me.


    In this world, there¡¯s only one woman who can make me comply, and the rest...


    they simply can¡¯t.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes, ¡°Talk about male chauvinism.¡± And then she quickly asked, ¡°So, who is that woman who can make you comply?¡±


    A tender look suddenly came over Song Xiaodong¡¯s face, ¡°That person is my sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh... I¡¯ve seen your sister once.


    She is indeed very pretty and speaks softly and sweetly.


    I remember thinking, with such a nice sister, how did she end up with a scumbag brother like you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Hey, do you have to be so insulting?¡±


    ¡°Giggle...¡± Miao Xuanxuan laughed shakingly, ¡°I¡¯m just stating facts.¡±


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes at Miao Xuanxuan, ¡°Now that everything¡¯s out in the open, I¡¯ve got to go.


    I don¡¯t feel comfortable around rich folks like you.¡±


    Miao Qingqing immediately said, ¡°I was unprepared today.


    Someday, I will definitely come to express my gratitude for your lifesaving grace.¡±


    Song Xiaodong waved his hands, ¡°No need for that.


    Who told you to look like my wife from two years ago?¡± Without looking back, he strode out of Miao Qingqing¡¯s room.


    ¡°I¡¯m off too.¡± Miao Xuanxuan flicked her hair and followed out of Miao Qingqing¡¯s room.


    However, after she closed the door, she quickly caught up with Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Miao Xuanxuan said and pulled Song Xiaodong into another room, then immediately closed the door.


    Song Xiaodong looked at Miao Xuanxuan with confusion, ¡°What are you up to?


    Don¡¯t tell me your condition is to settle the debt physically?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, keep dreaming,¡± Miao Xuanxuan gave Song Xiaodong a big eye roll, then hooked her finger, smiling mischievously, ¡°I want to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Song Xiaodong looked at Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s sly expression and found it quite amusing.


    His first impression of her was that she was fierce, but now she seemed very cute, brimming with youthful vitality and happiness.


    Miao Xuanxuan blinked, ¡°Do you believe that you got the wrong person?¡±


    Song Xiaodong perked up, ¡°You mean to say...¡±


    ¡°Hehe, do you really think there¡¯s someone that similar?¡±


    ¡°Well... it¡¯s not impossible, but to be exactly alike, it¡¯s extremely rare.


    I don¡¯t believe I could meet three identical ones just like that.¡±


    ¡°Right?¡± Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement, ¡°So the person from two years ago had to be Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°It was her?


    Why not you?


    The person from two years ago was joyful and crazy.


    Your sister seems quite reserved, but that description should fit you better.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan gave Song Xiaodong another eye roll, ¡°What do you know?


    Normally, I do whatever I want and would never bother skulking around gambling.


    I certainly wouldn¡¯t mess around with *****.


    Let me tell you, Qingqing may always seem stern and unloved, but she shares the same genetics as me.


    Deep down she has the urge to play and make mischief.


    Normally, she suppresses it, but when she was abroad, where nobody knew her, she could naturally release her repressed nature.¡±


    Song Xiaodong stroked his chin, ¡°You make a good point, but she was bold enough to get a medical check-up afterwards...¡±


    ¡°You just said it yourself, it¡¯s not a big deal to fill in the details at the hospital later.


    She must have regretted it afterwards, afraid of ruining her image, so she covered it up and now denies it.¡±


    Song Xiaodong felt Miao Xuanxuan made a lot of sense, but still hesitated, ¡°Then she¡¯s acting too natural, isn¡¯t she?


    Not a hint of change in her expression.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know.


    We used to study acting, and her acting talent was definitely the highest.


    If not for our family¡¯s objections, she¡¯d be a top-star by now.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s lips twitched, ¡°So her acting that way makes sense, then.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan blinked, ¡°Right, I¡¯ve shared such explosive news with you, shouldn¡¯t you thank me properly?¡±


    The smile on Song Xiaodong¡¯s face deepened, ¡°So what favor do you want?¡±


    ¡°A favor?


    Hehe, tell me all the details about that day.¡±


    Song Xiaodong paused, then said with amusement, ¡°All the details about that day?


    You don¡¯t want to know the specifics of the sex, do you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe...¡± Miao Xuanxuan rubbed her nose, ¡°It¡¯s fine to talk about it, haha... I¡¯m not curious about that stuff; the internet is full of it.


    I¡¯m just really curious about how she acted then.


    She¡¯s always lecturing me, but if I know her embarrassing secrets, she won¡¯t dare lecture me anymore, right?¡±

 Chapter 27 - 27 27 Shameless in Broad Daylight

    ?27: Chapter 27: Shameless in Broad Daylight 27: Chapter 27: Shameless in Broad Daylight As Miao Xuanxuan looked at him expectantly, Song Xiaodong grinned and said, ¡°You just said Qingqing was with me two years ago, which means she and I were close.


    Why would I share our private matters with you?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan blinked and replied, ¡°If you tell me, I wouldn¡¯t let you do it for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Oh?


    What can you offer me?¡± The smile on Song Xiaodong¡¯s face grew thicker.


    ¡°Think about it, I¡¯m her sister, so I know a lot about her.


    If you want to know something about her, can¡¯t I just tell you?


    Plus, if you like something special, like bras or panties, I can steal them for you.¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but feel defeated by Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s words.


    ¡°You seem to be really setting your sister up.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan tilted her chin up and said, ¡°Sisters are there to be used, right?


    Who made her let me take the blame for her.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s between you sisters, I won¡¯t interfere.


    And even if it really is Qingqing, since she doesn¡¯t want to admit it now, why should I insist on exposing her?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan looked at Song Xiaodong perplexedly and said, ¡°Are you really giving up?


    Don¡¯t you want to be with her?¡±


    ¡°The thing from two years ago was just a moment of impulse, and afterwards, it was as if we were unrelated.


    Although I was surprised to see her again, I never thought about being with her.¡±


    ¡°My sister is so beautiful and our family is so rich.


    She¡¯s a typical rich and pretty girl.


    If you could be with her, you¡¯d save decades of struggle.


    Our family¡¯s company would be yours then.


    Don¡¯t you find that tempting?¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Your sister is great, but first, I¡¯m not thinking about getting married now.


    I¡¯m not interested in any beauty, not even if a goddess descends.


    Second, if your sister doesn¡¯t want to admit it, then I have to respect her wishes.


    I can¡¯t do something as desperate as clinging to her unwillingly.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan curled her lips, a mischievous smile appearing, ¡°Woah... I didn¡¯t see that coming.


    You¡¯ve got quite the character.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not character; it¡¯s a man¡¯s bottom line.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you won¡¯t tell, never mind.


    By the way, can you tell me about how you saved my sister?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t your sister told you?¡±


    ¡°My dad won¡¯t let me ask too much.


    My sister is also tight-lipped, and talking about it seems to scare her a lot.


    I¡¯d be too cruel to reopen her wounds.


    I heard my dad on the phone saying you took down those two thugs.


    That¡¯s really cool.¡±


    Song Xiaodong frowned and immediately said, ¡°I didn¡¯t take those two men out; I just crippled them so they couldn¡¯t escape.


    They were fierce enough to choose to kill themselves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still impressive.


    Those guys, I heard they were ruthless, killed many people.


    This time, my sister ended up in their hands.


    My dad and sister are still scared.


    If it weren¡¯t for you, she would really have been killed.¡±


    Song Xiaodong said indifferently, ¡°Well, I couldn¡¯t just do nothing when I encountered it.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes sparkled and she said, ¡°So that means you¡¯re really good at fighting.


    Have you practiced any Kung Fu?


    Are you, like, really, really skilled?¡±


    ¡°Just average, but good enough to handle the ordinary people.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes twinkled with a sly gleam as she said, ¡°Then that¡¯s settled, I have thought of how you can help me.¡±


    ¡°How can I help you?¡± Song Xiaodong squinted and asked.


    ¡°You go fight a battle for me.¡± Miao Xuanxuan clenched her fist and waved it.


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes at Miao Xuanxuan and said, ¡°Not interested, and besides, you¡¯re a girl, why are you setting up fights with others?


    Also, you have so many bodyguards at home, just let them fight for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of fighting, silly.


    I work at a gym as an aerobics instructor, and there¡¯s a Sanda coach there who keeps pestering me.


    He¡¯s driving me crazy.


    If you defeat him, he won¡¯t bother me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that doesn¡¯t seem like a problem,¡± Song Xiaodong nodded.


    ¡°So you agree?¡± Miao Xuanxuan exclaimed excitedly, grabbing Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm.


    Song Xiaodong smiled slightly and said, ¡°Agreeing to this lets me off the hook for owing you one, seems like a good deal.¡±


    ¡°Hehe...


    that¡¯s right, but there¡¯s a little catch.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan blinked and said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to pretend to be my boyfriend; otherwise, even if you win, he could still keep pestering me.¡±


    ¡°Pretend to be your boyfriend?¡± Song Xiaodong narrowed his eyes, sizing up Miao Xuanxuan.


    Miao Xuanxuan puffed out her chest and said, ¡°Hey, you think being the boyfriend of a beauty like me is degrading?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but I¡¯m wondering, what exactly does this boyfriend role involve?


    How far do I have to go?


    Are there any other perks?¡± Song Xiaodong asked with a sly grin.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk!


    Dream on, it¡¯s just a title, you think you can take advantage of me?¡± Miao Xuanxuan stared at Song Xiaodong fiercely.


    Even when she glared, Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes were watery, making her look even cuter.


    ¡°That¡¯s really boring, sigh,¡± Song Xiaodong shook his head, looking disappointed.


    ¡°No wonder my sister says you¡¯re nothing but a jerk and a scoundrel,¡± Miao Xuanxuan scorned him with a glare but then quickly blinked and said, ¡°But a person like you who flaunts his loutishness may not secretly be up to no good, which isn¡¯t so scary, I guess.¡±


    Song Xiaodong smirked, leaning his head closer to Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s face and said, ¡°Then you¡¯re too trusting.


    This is one of my tricks for picking up girls.


    Who knows, one day you might actually end up as my girlfriend inadvertently.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!


    I¡¯m not looking for a boyfriend so soon, and you...


    hmph, with my sister involved, the best you could aspire to be is my brother-in-law.


    Ah, you¡¯re so sleazy, already thinking about your sister-in-law while you¡¯d be my sister¡¯s husband.


    Do you fancy the idea of having both sisters?¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Song Xiaodong was thunderstruck by Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s words, but her suggestion made him secretly thrilled¡ªwhat a stroke of luck that would be!


    ¡°Ahhh...


    you jerk, you actually entertain such thoughts, how shameless!¡± Miao Xuanxuan took a step back and crossed her arms.


    Song Xiaodong laughed out loud and said, ¡°See, you make me think, it¡¯s just harmless fantasizing.¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming,¡± Miao Xuanxuan swung her fist at Song Xiaodong and then burst into laughter, saying, ¡°Suddenly, I find you quite amusing, being brazen enough to say such shameless things outright.¡±


    Song Xiaodong puffed out his chest and said, ¡°This is called being shamelessly upright.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr.


    Righteous, let¡¯s go.


    I have a class this afternoon, let¡¯s go knock that guy out now, so he stops bothering me.¡±

 Chapter 28 - 28 28 Pretending to be the Boyfriend

    ?28: Chapter 28: Pretending to be the Boyfriend 28: Chapter 28: Pretending to be the Boyfriend After leaving Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s house, Song Xiaodong casually asked, ¡°You, a wealthy heiress, are actually becoming a fitness instructor?


    How can anyone believe this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the stuff in the company, it¡¯s just too boring, I still prefer doing my own thing.


    Oh, by the way, when we get to the guildhall, you mustn¡¯t mention anything about my family.


    I am just an ordinary person.¡±


    Song Xiaodong was truly surprised this time and said, ¡°Are you saying that people at the gym have no idea who you really are?¡±


    ¡°What identity do I have, anyway?


    It¡¯s just that I have a rich dad, that¡¯s all.


    I am still myself, right?¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave Miao Xuanxuan a thumbs-up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got to see you in a new light.


    There are too few wealthy people like you.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan cracked a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have money.


    I¡¯m just an ordinary person who earns a salary of five or six thousand a month.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed heartily and said, ¡°Understood.


    I¡¯ll feel no pressure pretending to be your boyfriend then.¡±


    The two of them walked and discussed Song Xiaodong¡¯s identity, quickly reaching an agreement, and the atmosphere of their chat was quite delightful.


    Miao Xuanxuan didn¡¯t have the temper and willfulness of a wealthy girl, no arrogance, and didn¡¯t look down on others.


    She was cheerful and playful, always with a bright smile on her face, walking lightly with particular grace in her casual outfit, exuding youthful vitality.


    Miao Xuanxuan also found Song Xiaodong to be a witty talker, and though he knew her identity, he didn¡¯t suck up to her, which she found to be quite rare.


    At home, as the daughter of Miao Qingyuan, she was flattered and pursued by everyone, while outside, even those unaware of her identity, would fawn over her for her looks.


    A man like Song Xiaodong, who didn¡¯t make a big deal out of her, made her feel exceptionally relaxed.


    Moreover, she could sense a confidence from him, an attitude of nonchalance that added to his charm as a man.


    Counting this time, the two had only interacted twice, the first being quite unfriendly.


    Yet now, they were almost like good friends.


    They took a cab and arrived at the Hualong Guildhall, a very upscale establishment with six standalone floors.


    Although real estate in Tiannan City wasn¡¯t very expensive, ordinary residences still went for about six or seven thousand per square meter.


    The guildhall, with its several thousand square meters, would be worth about twenty million just for the property itself.


    After getting out of the cab, they looked at each other, and Song Xiaodong stuck out his elbow.


    Miao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes at him, then extended her arm, and, taking advantage of the moment, pinched Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, it¡¯s just for show.


    You¡¯re not allowed to take advantage of me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.


    You have to adapt to the situation, right?


    I¡¯m more worried you¡¯ll end up letting me take advantage of you.¡±


    ¡°Humph, keep dreaming,¡± Miao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes at Song Xiaodong, then took a deep breath, puffed up her chest, showed a sweet smile, wrapped her arm around Song Xiaodong¡¯s, and stepped inside.


    Miao Qingqing was wearing a loose T-shirt, and Song Xiaodong was in a short sleeve.


    Both had bare arms, which when pressed together, really belonged to the skin-to-skin category.


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s skin was not only fair but also smooth and delicate, like silk satin against his arm, unspeakably comfortable.


    Song Xiaodong whispered into Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Xuanxuan, how come I feel like the person from two years ago was you?


    When she was linked with my arm, I had the same feeling.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s mouth was very close to her ear, which made Miao Xuanxuan subconsciously dodge a little, then turned her head and rolled her eyes at him, whispering back, ¡°We¡¯re twins, okay?


    It¡¯s normal for you to have a similar feeling.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Song Xiaodong said with a grin, a hint of something more in his eyes.


    ¡°If I say no, it¡¯s no.


    If you keep thinking that way about me, I¡¯ll get angry with you,¡± Miao Xuanxuan snapped, pinching Song Xiaodong as she greeted, ¡°Good afternoon.¡±


    Approaching them were four young girls, and Miao Xuanxuan immediately smiled and greeted them.


    ¡°Coach Miao, oh, who is this handsome guy?


    Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± two of the girls greeted Miao Xuanxuan and promptly turned their attention to Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°You guessed it, this is indeed my boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Wow, come on and introduce him to us,¡± they exclaimed.


    The four girls immediately crowded around.


    Song Xiaodong extended his hand generously and introduced himself, ¡°Song Xiaodong, nice to meet you.¡±


    One of them, a chubby little sister named Wang Jing, weighed at least a hundred and fifty or sixty pounds.


    She wasn¡¯t very tall, just over one meter fifty, which made her look quite round.


    Another was named Sun Yao.


    She was a bit tall, over one meter seventy, but also a bit on the plump side.


    There was also someone called Li Yue, whose figure was fairly average.


    The last one, Tian Yuling, was a bit shorter, but she looked the most attractive among the four.


    However, compared to Miao Xuanxuan, they all fell short by quite a bit.


    All four of them shook hands with Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°Coach Miao, bringing your boyfriend here with such fanfare is going to break the hearts of the guys at the guildhall,¡± one remarked.


    ¡°Song Xiaodong, do you realize that Coach Miao is the dream girl of countless men in our guildhall?


    Coming here, you¡¯re definitely going to become public enemy number one,¡± another said.


    With a smile, Song Xiaodong replied, ¡°It¡¯s exactly for this reason that I have to come.


    I must declare my sovereignty in front of them; otherwise, worrying about your girlfriend every day is not the way to live.¡±


    The four of them were amused by Song Xiaodong¡¯s comment.


    However, when they saw someone carrying a large bunch of bright red roses walking over, their laughter suddenly stopped, and they all adopted a ¡®watching the show¡¯ expression.


    Song Xiaodong also looked at the person approaching, a young man in his twenties with a substantial build and a crew cut.


    As he walked over, his face shone with excitement.


    Seeing Miao Xuanxuan, he hurried over and presented the flowers in front of her, saying, ¡°Xuanxuan, these are for you.¡±


    This left Song Xiaodong somewhat speechless.


    Wasn¡¯t this guy being a bit too simple-minded?


    Miao Xuanxuan was currently holding his arm; couldn¡¯t he see that?


    Miao Xuanxuan stealthily pinched Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm, signaling to him that this guy was indeed Xiao Qiang, the one who had been relentlessly pursuing her.

 Chapter 29 - 29 29 Jealousy

    ?29: Chapter 29: Jealousy 29: Chapter 29: Jealousy Miao Xuanxuan did not accept the flowers, but frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, Xiao Qiang, haven¡¯t I?


    Don¡¯t bring me flowers anymore.¡±


    Xiao Qiang didn¡¯t mind Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s attitude and said, ¡°You have said so, but whether you accept them or not is your business, sending them is my business.


    I believe, sooner or later, I will touch your heart.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re not my type at all; I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never have that chance in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°I believe that true sincerity can move even metal and stone.


    I will touch your heart with my sincerity and persistence.


    You can reject me for a day, a month, or even one or two years¡ªit doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan touched her forehead and said, ¡°You¡¯re really annoying, do you know that?¡±


    Xiao Qiang smiled slightly and said, ¡°Xuanxuan, if you agree to go watch a movie with me tonight, I won¡¯t bother you like this anymore.¡±


    Song Xiaodong found this amusing; he had never seen such a way of chasing a girl¡ªit was like stubborn persistence refined to its utmost.


    Miao Xuanxuan tightened her grip on Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm, lifted her chin and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Qiang, but I already have plans tonight.¡±


    ¡°Plans?


    With whom?¡± Xiao Qiang asked loudly, as if his tail had been stepped on.


    Plump girl Wang Jing could no longer hold back and said, ¡°Coach Xiao, can¡¯t you see, or what?


    Haven¡¯t you noticed there¡¯s another person standing next to Coach Miao?¡±


    Only then did Xiao Qiang notice that Miao Xuanxuan was arm-in-arm with Song Xiaodong; his face immediately darkened, and he glared at Song Xiaodong venomously and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    The smile on Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s face brightened even more as she said, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?


    He¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±


    But Xiao Qiang buzzed resentfully, ¡°Boyfriend?


    You¡¯re lying.


    I¡¯ve never heard you had a boyfriend before.


    He must be some decoy you found out of nowhere.¡±


    Song Xiaodong inwardly praised, not thinking Xiao Qiang was so foolish.


    Miao Xuanxuan pouted and said, ¡°What do you know?


    My boyfriend has always been abroad, and I wouldn¡¯t expect you to believe me if I mentioned it.


    Now that he¡¯s back, I can bring him out openly.¡± Turning her head towards Song Xiaodong, she pouted her lips, leaned into him, and in a needy demeanor said, ¡°Xiaodong, don¡¯t think too much.


    Although he has always pursued me, I¡¯ve never accepted him.


    When you were not around, I¡¯ve kept myself pure.¡±


    Song Xiaodong also admired Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s acting skills, as he wrapped his arm around Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s waist.


    Although he was smiling, he spoke quite domineeringly, ¡°Of course, I believe you.


    Now that I¡¯m back, I won¡¯t allow anyone else to pursue you like this.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s body stiffened a bit, but she soon leaned her head on Song Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder and revealed a radiant smile, saying, ¡°Xiaodong, you really are wonderful.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re my girlfriend after all.


    I have to be good to you.¡± Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but gently stroke her waist, which had no trace of excess fat and felt perfect.


    Miao Xuanxuan pinched Song Xiaodong hard in the ribs and said, ¡°Xiaodong, don¡¯t flaunt our intimacy in front of others.


    It¡¯s unbearable.¡±


    Song Xiaodong inhaled sharply from the pain, quickly agreeing, ¡°Yes, yes, it really is unbearable.¡±


    Where could others see the deceit between the two?


    To the onlookers, they seemed utterly smitten with each other.


    Xiao Qiang¡¯s face was incredibly ugly as he glared at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°Kid, are you really Xuanxuan¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Song Xiaodong met Xiao Qiang¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Xuanxuan has mentioned you to me.


    Seeing you, I¡¯m relieved.


    How could Xuanxuan ever like a guy like you?¡±


    These words clearly showed his disdain for Xiao Qiang, prompting him to grit his teeth and say, ¡°Very well, you better be careful, kid.


    If you think you can compete with me, Xiao Qiang, over a woman, you¡¯re still too green.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong there.


    Xuanxuan has always been my girlfriend; she¡¯s mine.


    Why would I need to compete with you?¡±


    ¡°Alright!


    Kid, let¡¯s have a one-on-one fight!¡± Xiao Qiang pointed at Song Xiaodong¡¯s nose and shouted.


    Song Xiaodong frowned and said, ¡°A one-on-one fight?


    Sounds boring.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan quickly tugged at Song Xiaodong¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t agree to it, he¡¯s the local Taekwondo coach, and he¡¯s very strong.¡±


    Xiao Qiang¡¯s eyes bulged as he said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?


    Scared?


    A big man, relying on a woman to protect him?


    If you¡¯re a man, then fight me one-on-one.


    I¡¯ll even give you the advantage of one hand.


    If you don¡¯t even have the ability to protect a woman, what right do you have to be Xuanxuan¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    Song Xiaodong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Fine, then I¡¯ll fight you one-on-one.¡±


    Xiao Qiang puffed out his chest and said, ¡°Good, if I lose to this kid, then I¡¯ll never bother you again.


    But if he loses, you¡¯ll be my girlfriend.¡±


    At this, Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s other good friend, Li Yue, couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and disdainfully said, ¡°Xiao Qiang, have you no shame?


    You¡¯re a Sanda coach, and you dare to make such a demand?


    Shall we then also compete to see who studies better, who can get into a university?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how about we also compete to see who reads more books?¡±


    The four good friends of Miao Xuanxuan took turns rebuking Xiao Qiang.


    They were not afraid of Xiao Qiang, and they were tired of seeing him cling to Miao Xuanxuan incessantly.


    Xiao Qiang¡¯s face turned red; he hadn¡¯t even graduated from high school.


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s words directly implied he was uneducated.


    Clenching his teeth, he said, ¡°A man should compare who has the harder fist, who can fight better.¡±


    ¡°Alright!


    I accept your challenge,¡± Song Xiaodong readily agreed again.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± All four girls widened their eyes in shock.


    Song Xiaodong exerted a slight force on his arm, hugged Miao Xuanxuan tighter, puffed out his chest, and said, ¡°As Xuanxuan¡¯s boyfriend, how could I show weakness?


    Today, I will let everyone see that no matter who it is or by what means they try, no one can snatch you away from me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s words were so commanding that it made all four girls sparkle with admiration, and they understood why Song Xiaodong could be Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s boyfriend.


    His commanding presence was truly captivating.


    Xiao Qiang hadn¡¯t expected Song Xiaodong would agree so readily.


    Although he doubted, his confidence in himself was tremendous.


    He jerked his chin up, then arrogantly gave a thumbs-up before flipping his wrist so the thumb pointed to the ground, his expression arrogant and his eyes fierce as he said, ¡°Kid, see you in the ring.


    I will show you...


    what a real man is.


    I¡¯ll have you...


    groveling on the ground like a dog begging for mercy.¡± Then he turned and walked away with his nose in the air.


    Song Xiaodong frowned; this Xiao Qiang really was asking for a beating.

 Chapter 30 - 30 30 Unfavored

    ?30: Chapter 30 Unfavored 30: Chapter 30 Unfavored A group of people arrived on the fourth floor, which had several rooms, for practicing Taekwondo, boxing, and also for Sanda.


    Miao Xuanxuan led Song Xiaodong straight into the Sanda room.


    This space was a large hall of over one hundred square meters, with two small rooms on the side for changing clothes.


    At that moment, Xiao Qiang had already changed into his Sanda clothing, followed by several robust young men, all of whom were looking at Song Xiaodong with hostility.


    Xiao Qiang stepped forward to greet Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan.


    He was no longer as angry as before but rather appeared delighted, saying to Miao Xuanxuan with a grin, ¡°Xuanxuan, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not competing against you, so why are you waiting for me?¡± Miao Xuanxuan replied irritably.


    Xiao Qiang laughed heartily and said, ¡°I get it now, you just want to find a reason to dump him, right?


    Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you down and will beat him down directly.¡±


    Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but frown; this guy was really full of himself to come up with such an idea, his skin was thick indeed.


    Miao Xuanxuan also felt a headache coming on and said with irritation, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, the one who will be beaten to the ground will definitely be you.¡±


    Xiao Qiang glanced at Song Xiaodong, curled his lip disdainfully, and said, ¡°Him?


    Maybe in twenty years.¡± Then clashing his fists together twice, he sneered at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll smash your head in a bit.¡±


    Song Xiaodong smiled faintly, uninterested in dealing with this guy, and turned to say to Miao Xuanxuan, ¡°It seems I¡¯m lacking equipment.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan quickly responded, ¡°Let¡¯s go pick some out now, don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    The two quickly chose a set of Sanda clothing, which was essentially just a vest and shorts.


    Miao Xuanxuan even specifically chose a red set for Song Xiaodong.


    When Song Xiaodong went to change, Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s friends gathered around her, all wearing worried faces.


    ¡°Xuanxuan, can he really do it?


    Xiao Qiang is our Sanda coach here, you know how skilled he is, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, not even three to five people can beat him, and your boyfriend doesn¡¯t seem that strong.


    How could he agree to such terms, has he gone mad?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if you lose, you¡¯re not really going to agree to be Xiao Qiang¡¯s girlfriend, are you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of, if you lose, so be it.


    Even if you don¡¯t agree, what can Xiao Qiang do, tie you up?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan, feeling quite vexed by everyone¡¯s comments, said, ¡°Who said he isn¡¯t capable?


    Just wait and see, my boyfriend is very impressive.¡±


    Though she refused to admit defeat verbally, Miao Xuanxuan also had her doubts.


    She only knew about Song Xiaodong¡¯s abilities from what her father and sister had mentioned, and she was unclear if it was truly as remarkable as they had said.


    As for how formidable Xiao Qiang was, she knew well.


    That guy was strong as a bull, and on top of that, he had practiced Sanda for many years.


    Normally, four or five people were no match for him.


    ¡°Hmph, if you dare to lose, it¡¯s over between us.


    But even if you lose, it doesn¡¯t matter, I won¡¯t agree to Xiao Qiang; what could he possibly do about it?¡± Miao Xuanxuan was already considering how to renege.


    After changing, Song Xiaodong came out, and Miao Xuanxuan immediately ran over to him and whispered, ¡°If you really can¡¯t beat him, then admit defeat early on.¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked at Miao Xuanxuan in surprise and said, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t you have to be his girlfriend?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan tilted her chin up and said, ¡°He wishes.


    When the time comes, I¡¯ll just default.


    What¡¯s he gonna do to me?¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± Song Xiaodong suddenly burst into laughter and said, ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of me fighting?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t say that.


    What if you win?


    There¡¯s still some hope, right?


    If you win, he can¡¯t bother me anymore.


    I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll get hurt by him, that¡¯s why I told you to give up if you feel bad.


    Anyway, I¡¯ve always been a thorn in his side, at most he¡¯ll just continue to be a thorn in mine.¡±


    Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help shaking his head and said, ¡°It seems I¡¯m not really expected to succeed.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?


    I have confidence in you,¡± Miao Xuanxuan patted Song Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder, showing a mischievous smile on her face.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Song Xiaodong laughed and bumped his gloves together, walking straight to the edge of the ring, where he placed his hands and hopped onto the platform.


    Cheers immediately erupted.


    Miao Xuanxuan was extremely popular in the gym, and now that someone was challenging on her behalf, it stirred up everyone¡¯s interest.


    Nearly everyone in the gym rushed over to watch.


    Xiao Qiang glared at Song Xiaodong with fierce eyes, revealing a ferocious smile and said, ¡°Kid, I never imagined you¡¯d actually have the guts to step up to the stage.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°Are you that good?¡±


    ¡°Am I that good?¡± Xiao Qiang was momentarily stunned and then burst into laughter, ¡°You can ask anyone here.


    Guys, he¡¯s asking if I¡¯m good.


    You tell him.¡±


    ¡°Damn!


    Is this kid an idiot?¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Xiao Qiang is the best fighter in our gym?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, what kind of silly question is that?¡±


    ¡°I think even without Xiao Qiang having to move, I could go up there and beat him into a pig¡¯s head.¡±


    The loudest cheers came from those who practiced Sanda with Xiao Qiang.


    These people felt a sense of shared animosity because Xiao Qiang taught them Sanda.


    Additionally, there were probably some who were envious of Song Xiaodong for being Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s boyfriend¡ªas she was the dream girl of countless young lads here.


    Xiao Qiang had never won her over, so they always harbored fantasies, and now suddenly Song Xiaodong had emerged, shattering their dreams.


    Song Xiaodong frowned, feeling that it was quite noisy, and said, ¡°Alright then, since you¡¯re so good, let¡¯s begin.¡±


    Xiao Qiang gestured with his hand to quiet the noise and said menacingly, ¡°Come on, kid.


    I¡¯m going to beat you so badly even your grandma won¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    ¡°A grown man constantly running his mouth, is that fun for you?¡± Song Xiaodong was even less patient.


    Xiao Qiang¡¯s face darkened with anger as he said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s start!¡± The latter was directed towards a referee on the platform.


    The referee immediately waved his hand and announced loudly, ¡°Begin!¡±


    Xiao Qiang didn¡¯t take Song Xiaodong seriously at all; he dashed forward in a quick step, throwing a punch at Song Xiaodong¡¯s face with a gust of power behind it.


    The punch was indeed fast and looked powerful.


    Xiao Qiang¡¯s students were all excited, waiting to see Song Xiaodong beaten into a cowering mess.


    This was a moment that would bring glory to their Sanda peers.

 Chapter 31 - 31 31 Beating

    ?31: Chapter 31: Beating 31: Chapter 31: Beating Listening to everyone talk about how formidable Xiao Qiang was, Song Xiaodong did not take it lightly.


    As the saying goes, ¡°there are always hidden dragons among the people.¡± Even though he was a top-notch fighter in the military, who could say for sure if there weren¡¯t equally strong people among the civilians?


    It should be noted that over the years, Song Xiaodong¡¯s battles mostly involved soldiers and mercenaries, so he seldom clashed with ordinary people.


    Thus, it was difficult for him now to gauge the gap between his own strength and that of Xiao Qiang.


    However, as soon as Xiao Qiang made a move, Song Xiaodong was somewhat surprised.


    This furious punch seemed full of openings to him, and he could strike the adversary with just a casual move.


    Was this a trap?


    Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t strike immediately but instead side-stepped, dodging Xiao Qiang¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Not bad footwork,¡± Xiao Qiang said disdainfully and then threw two more punches, one after the other.


    Just as full of openings, Song Xiaodong frowned but still hesitated for a moment and dodged again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away like a rat,¡± Xiao Qiang mocked Song Xiaodong after his punches missed, and then continued to attack.


    He relished the scene of chasing down his opponent, which sufficiently displayed his power and gave him a sense of thrill.


    Miao Xuanxuan watched with knitted brows; Song Xiaodong was truly on the verge of losing.


    Wasn¡¯t this guy supposed to be quite formidable?


    Why wasn¡¯t he even trying to fight back now?


    Her group of girlfriends was also getting anxious.


    ¡°Xuanxuan, your boyfriend doesn¡¯t seem up to it.¡±


    ¡°Fighting Xiao Qiang is just unwise; the guy is a beast.


    All he knows is Sanda, so isn¡¯t that just playing to his strengths and against your weakness?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s mouth twitched.


    However, there was nothing she could do but watch the two contestants on stage.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a muffled sound, this time Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t dodge but used his arm to block Xiao Qiang¡¯s punch, curious to test the opponent¡¯s strength given his poor technique.


    Feeling the strength transferred to his arm, Song Xiaodong was already sure of his assessment.


    Xiao Qiang¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t great; he had overestimated him.


    Such ability, not to mention joining the top-tier special forces where he served, wouldn¡¯t qualify even for ordinary special forces.


    ¡°Come on, kid, keep dodging,¡± Xiao Qiang felt quite proud, even though he had only hit Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm, as he believed in the strength of his punch; a normal person would have been severely affected by such a blow.


    ¡°With your little skill, why should I even bother dodging?¡± Song Xiaodong said with a faint smile, steadying his stance.


    Seeing Song Xiaodong¡¯s composed expression, Xiao Qiang frowned.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that his opponent could ignore the power behind his punches, ¡°Fuck, still acting tough with me.


    I hope you won¡¯t be begging me for mercy later.¡±


    Yelling, Xiao Qiang threw another two punches consecutively at Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong stood still, tilting his head to dodge the first punch from Xiao Qiang.


    During the brief interval as the second punch came, he suddenly threw a swift hook punch.


    It was fast as lightning, slipping between Xiao Qiang¡¯s arms and striking him heavily on the chin.


    The fist made contact with Xiao Qiang¡¯s jaw, and his head, under such a heavy blow, jerked back uncontrollably.


    He then staggered, retreating several steps to lean on the arena¡¯s railing, which prevented him from falling down.


    His jaw throbbed with intense pain while his head felt as if filled with paste.


    Had it not been for his strong resistance to blows, he would have passed out from that hit.


    Silence!


    Complete silence¡ªeveryone was stunned, staring at the arena with the same expression.


    Nobody expected that, with just one punch, Song Xiaodong had almost knocked Xiao Qiang unconscious.


    Song Xiaodong hadn¡¯t even used much strength, knowing full well the punch wouldn¡¯t seriously harm him.


    After all, as he wasn¡¯t a vicious person, there was no need to go too far over such trivial matters as jealousy.


    Xiao Qiang vigorously shook his head to clear it, then glared at Song Xiaodong and spat fiercely, saying, ¡°You¡¯re good, kid, to take advantage of my carelessness and launch a surprise attack.


    Let me tell you, you won¡¯t have such an opportunity again.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan, hearing Xiao Qiang say this, became incredibly frustrated.


    Why hadn¡¯t Song Xiaodong pressed his advantage?


    While Xiao Qiang was still dazed, he might have secured victory right then and there.


    Many shared Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s thoughts, knowing Xiao Qiang¡¯s prowess and realizing that Song Xiaodong¡¯s move wasn¡¯t a display of his real strength but just a fluke and a sneak attack.


    Song Xiaodong smiled at Xiao Qiang and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve angered me, you¡¯ve really angered me now,¡± Xiao Qiang slowly advanced step by step, his expression even more fierce.


    When he was about two meters away from Song Xiaodong, Xiao Qiang suddenly thrust off the ground, launching a kick aimed at Song Xiaodong¡¯s head and neck.


    Song Xiaodong ducked, narrowly dodging the attack, and as Xiao Qiang¡¯s leg just passed over his head, he suddenly kicked out, striking precisely at Xiao Qiang¡¯s groin.


    ¡°Wow!¡± As Xiao Qiang was kicked out by Song Xiaodong, everyone became worried about the struck area; some men even instinctively clenched their thighs, as if the kick had landed on them.


    Song Xiaodong had still held back with that kick, not aiming for a vital spot.


    Otherwise, that blow might have truly ended Xiao Qiang¡¯s lineage.


    Xiao Qiang¡¯s complexion turned exceedingly ugly, having been hit twice in succession, especially by that last kick, which made him realize that his opponent wasn¡¯t just sneaky or careless¡ªit was genuine skill.


    ¡°Kid, looks like you really do have some moves.


    Now I won¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± Despite not wanting to admit defeat, Xiao Qiang clenched his teeth and charged again.


    However, his skills were far inferior to Song Xiaodong¡¯s.


    Xiao Qiang might rush forward swiftly, but with just a light punch or kick, Song Xiaodong always managed to hit him perfectly.


    If Song Xiaodong had wanted to harm him, he could have taken Xiao Qiang out of the fight with a single move.


    Xiao Qiang was stubborn, repeatedly getting knocked over yet charging again and again.


    The audience, seeing him fall time after time, were utterly dumbstruck.


    This scene was nothing like they had imagined...


    Wasn¡¯t Xiao Qiang supposed to be beating Song Xiaodong instead of it looking like Song Xiaodong was dominating Xiao Qiang?

 Chapter 32 - 32 32 A Kiss

    ?32: Chapter 32: A Kiss 32: Chapter 32: A Kiss Song Xiaodong looked at Xiao Qiang¡¯s relentless behavior, still oblivious to when to advance or retreat, and Song Xiaodong started to feel disgusted.


    When Xiao Qiang lunged at him once more, he landed a punch straight on Xiao Qiang¡¯s jaw, knocking him out cold.


    Seeing Xiao Qiang lying motionless on the ring, the crowd below, who had been enjoying the spectacle, actually felt a sense of relief.


    Watching Xiao Qiang getting beaten up like that, they all felt pain on his behalf.


    The result didn¡¯t need to be announced anymore.


    After a brief silence, some young girls started to cheer excitedly, joined by the applause of many others.


    Xiao Qiang had always been the one bullying others in this club and, on top of that, he was quite arrogant, with poor social relations.


    Many people disliked him, so while there were some who felt sympathy for him getting bullied, even more were excited.


    No one was more excited than Miao Xuanxuan, though.


    Song Xiaodong had given her one big surprise after another, especially as she listened to the girls chatter and lavish praise on Song Xiaodong¡¯s prowess, it made her heart swell with satisfaction.


    Song Xiaodong hopped down from the ring, and Miao Xuanxuan and a *** immediately surrounded him.


    ¡°Miao Xuanxuan, your boyfriend is really impressive!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he totally thrashed Xiao Qiang, leaving him with no chance to fight back at all.


    He¡¯s definitely a top-notch master.


    No wonder you weren¡¯t interested in Xiao Qiang; it turns out you had such a tough guy.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, truly tough, not only in the ring but definitely in that other aspect too, huh?


    Otherwise, why would our dear Xuanxuan wait for him to come back from overseas?¡±


    ¡°Giggle, of course, just look at Xuanxuan, she¡¯s clearly in higher spirits today, she must have been thoroughly pampered.¡±


    Song Xiaodong suddenly had a headache; these girls¡¯ jokes were even bolder than those of the guys.


    At this moment, Miao Xuanxuan was beyond excited.


    Regarding the jokes everyone was making, she didn¡¯t mind and, linking arms with Song Xiaodong, she boasted proudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, my Xiaodong is awesome.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Miao Xuanxuan, your boyfriend was so valiant just now and performed so well, shouldn¡¯t you express your gratitude?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right, kiss him, kiss him!¡±


    ¡°Kiss him!


    Kiss him!¡±


    Everyone immediately began to egg them on.


    Song Xiaodong turned to look at Miao Xuanxuan, especially at her lips.


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s lips might be a bit thin, not particularly sexy, but a kiss from such little lips must surely be intoxicating.


    Miao Xuanxuan also looked at Song Xiaodong, her cheeks flushing, her large eyes blinked, and her long lashes fluttered, showing a hint of shyness and even a daring eagerness.


    ¡°Kiss her!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s your boyfriend, isn¡¯t he?


    What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell us, this boyfriend of yours is just for show.¡±


    Although that line was meant as a joke, it hit Miao Xuanxuan right where it hurt.


    Still conflicted, Miao Xuanxuan tiptoed and pecked Song Xiaodong¡¯s cheek like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    Everyone shouted with excitement.


    But someone immediately said, ¡°No way, that kiss was too perfunctory; it should at least be on the lips.¡±


    Another quickly added, ¡°And it must be a French kiss.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan, with her face red, glared and said, ¡°Kiss what kiss?


    When we get home, I¡¯ll take my time kissing him; I¡¯m not going to perform for you guys.¡±


    ¡°No, no!


    You must give him another one.¡±


    The other girls were not about to let Miao Xuanxuan off so easily, and they continued to egg her on.


    Miao Xuanxuan, feeling a bit overwhelmed, grabbed Song Xiaodong and ran into the changing room, which made it awkward for the other girls to follow them in.


    Miao Xuanxuan sighed in relief, then lifted her chin with a bit of a haughty air and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, I was just rewarding you just now.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it, just that being kissed by someone is quite comfortable.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, getting all flustered from just a kiss, you¡¯re such a rookie,¡± Miao Xuanxuan retorted, giving Song Xiaodong a disdainful look, yet unable to hide the blush on her face.


    Song Xiaodong chuckled softly and asked, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me that was your first kiss?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan glared at him and responded, ¡°What do you think?


    Hmph, my first kiss just gone like that, it¡¯s such a loss.¡±


    ¡°Really?


    You¡¯re not that young, haven¡¯t you had a boyfriend before?¡± Song Xiaodong pressed, staring at Miao Xuanxuan.


    Miao Xuanxuan glared again and declared, ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet, and I really don¡¯t want to start dating so soon, hmph, just so you know, don¡¯t get any ideas, I have already decided that I absolutely won¡¯t date anyone before I¡¯m twenty-five.¡±


    Song Xiaodong smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking anything; I was just curious.


    These days girls seem to start dating early, and you being so pretty with so many suitors, it¡¯s surprising none have caught your eye.¡±


    ¡°You got that right, I haven¡¯t seen anyone I like,¡± Miao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes and pressed, ¡°Stop the chatter and hurry up and change, so we can get out of here quick.¡±


    ¡°Change now?¡± Song Xiaodong looked at Miao Xuanxuan, puzzled.


    Miao Xuanxuan said without hesitation, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going out?¡± Song Xiaodong frowned.


    ¡°How can I go out?


    I¡¯m supposed to be your girlfriend, eh?


    If I go out while you change, what would people say about me?¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°But we¡¯re not, how can I change in front of you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?


    It¡¯s not like you have to strip naked,¡± Miao Xuanxuan pouted and then turned her head away, ¡°Hurry up and change.¡±


    Since Miao Xuanxuan didn¡¯t seem to care, Song Xiaodong promptly turned his back to her and started changing his clothes.


    He changed quickly, and just as he finished, he suddenly felt a gaze on him and swiftly turned around, catching Miao Xuanxuan in the act of staring.


    ¡°Ha...¡± Miao Xuanxuan let out a laugh, stuck out her tongue sheepishly, and said, ¡°I just wanted to see what kind of body has such explosive strength to beat Xiao Qiang so badly.¡±


    Song Xiaodong narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Have you seen enough?¡±


    ¡°Not really?


    Your body is okay, but compared to those guys at the gym, you¡¯re still lacking quite a bit.


    I really don¡¯t get how you have so much strength,¡± she said.


    Song Xiaodong came over to Miao Xuanxuan, grabbed her shoulders, and said slowly, ¡°Their muscles are for show, but every inch of muscle on me exists for strength, for explosive power.


    Want to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Get lost, go try it on my sister,¡± Miao Xuanxuan swatted away Song Xiaodong¡¯s hands and gave him a huge eye roll.


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the one thinking too much.


    I just meant I could demonstrate my real strength, not that I would use it on you.


    You wouldn¡¯t be thinking dirty, would you?¡±


    ¡°You...


    you jerk, no wonder my sister calls you a scumbag.


    You truly are one,¡± Miao Xuanxuan glared at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, if we don¡¯t get out now, those girls are going to think we were up to all sorts of unsavory things in here.¡±

 Chapter 33 - 33 33 The Beautiful Lady President of the Clubhouse

    ?33: Chapter 33: The Beautiful Lady President of the Clubhouse 33: Chapter 33: The Beautiful Lady President of the Clubhouse Before they went out, Miao Xuanxuan once again clung to Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm.


    Song Xiaodong turned to look at her, and she immediately gave him a disdainful look, saying, ¡°What are you looking at?


    We¡¯re a couple now, okay?¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°Alright, to have snagged a girlfriend like this, I should be laughing in my sleep.¡±


    ¡°Right, you just keep laughing sneakily,¡± Miao Xuanxuan also chuckled, and then the two of them left the changing room.


    ¡°Hey, hey, you two have been in there for so long, don¡¯t tell me you just had a quickie?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a long time, yo.


    This guy is so impressive; how could he finish the battle so quickly?¡±


    Just as Miao Xuanxuan said in the changing room, as soon as they came out, everyone started teasing them.


    Even if Miao Xuanxuan was mentally prepared, she was still made to blush and her ears turned red by a few of her sisters, but Song Xiaodong had always had a thick skin and didn¡¯t take these colored jokes seriously at all.


    ¡°I can¡¯t chat with you guys anymore, I still have a class to teach, I have to go up now.¡± Miao Xuanxuan said as she threw off Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm and ran off, nearly bumping into a woman head-on.


    This woman had big wavy hair that made her look to be in her late twenties, wearing a black suit that was not only very pretty but also had the charm of a mature woman and the allure of an office uniform.


    She was President Li Sijie of the gym.


    ¡°President Li!¡± Miao Xuanxuan hurriedly greeted her.


    Li Sijie nodded and said, ¡°Xuanxuan, this must be your boyfriend, he looks very impressive.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s okay, just average,¡± flattered by Li Sijie, Miao Xuanxuan felt a bit proud and quickly told Song Xiaodong, ¡°Brother Xiaodong, this is President Li of our gym, President Li, this is my boyfriend Song Xiaodong.¡±


    ¡°Hello!¡± Li Sijie reached out her hand to Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong shook hands with Li Sijie, her hand was very soft and felt comfortable to hold, and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, President Li.¡±


    ¡°Mr.


    Song, if you have time, how about we go upstairs for a chat?¡±


    Song Xiaodong narrowed his eyes and then flashed a brilliant smile, saying, ¡°Sure.¡±


    The three of them went up together to the sixth floor, where the de?cor was even more luxurious.


    Miao Xuanxuan whispered, ¡°This here is the advanced VIP suite.


    President Li also has her office on this floor.¡±


    Once inside Li Sijie¡¯s office, she invited them to sit on the sofa while she took a seat opposite them.


    Smiling at them, she said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, may I ask what you do for a living?¡±


    Li Sijie¡¯s smile was very attractive, especially the charm of a mature woman which made her smile feel like a breath of spring.


    Song Xiaodong replied, ¡°I¡¯ve just returned, and I don¡¯t have a job at the moment.¡±


    Li Sijie¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Would Mr.


    Song be interested in working at our gym then?¡±


    Smiling, Song Xiaodong replied, ¡°May I ask what kind of work you¡¯re proposing I do here, President Li?¡±


    Li Sijie smiled slightly and said, ¡°What are you best at, Mr.


    Song?


    I mean, in terms of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Me...


    I¡¯d say Chinese martial arts,¡± he replied.


    Li Sijie¡¯s eyes sparkled, saying, ¡°That¡¯s perfect.


    We¡¯re actually looking for a coach to teach martial arts.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan giggled and said, ¡°Then that works out perfectly.¡±


    Li Sijie said, ¡°Now let¡¯s talk about the compensation.


    Since you and Xuanxuan are a couple, I¡¯ll give you the same benefits as Xuanxuan...¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan playfully interrupted Li Sijie, saying, ¡°President Li, we¡¯re not really a couple.


    It¡¯s just that Xiao Qiang keeps pestering me non-stop, so I had Brother Xiaodong pretend to help out, to get rid of his hopes in that regard.¡±


    ¡°Oh?


    So then what is your relationship...¡± Li Sijie couldn¡¯t help but laugh as she said, ¡°Xuanxuan, you really are quite mischievous, but this isn¡¯t a bad approach either.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan, all smiles, said, ¡°President Li, you two talk, I have to start my class now, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    Once Miao Xuanxuan had left, Li Sijie said, ¡°Our coaches here all have a base salary of three thousand, and for each student¡¯s fee, you get a ten percent commission.


    Mr.


    Song, does that sound satisfactory to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s acceptable, then thank you, President Li.¡± Such income was already not low in this city.


    Li Sijie nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, I also have another type of coach here with an even higher income.


    I wonder if you might be interested?¡±


    Song Xiaodong met Li Sijie¡¯s gaze, always feeling that this woman¡¯s eyes were somewhat peculiar, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it, President Li.¡±


    ¡°Well, there are some more distinguished women who come to our club.


    They generally don¡¯t go to those public fitness places to work out, and they need more professional people to give them individual guidance.


    This job usually has a higher salary, and many times, there will be tips as well.¡±


    Song Xiaodong understood completely and rubbed his nose, saying, ¡°A job like that...isn¡¯t out of the question, but I have a condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡± Li Sijie asked with narrowed eyes.


    ¡°First, I won¡¯t handle anyone old; they absolutely cannot be over thirty years of age.


    Second, no unattractive clients; they must be at least as beautiful as you, President Li.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Li Sijie¡¯s eyes widened as she said, ¡°Your requirements are even more stringent than those of the clients.¡±


    Song Xiaodong smiled faintly and said, ¡°That can¡¯t be helped; I just have picky tastes.


    If there¡¯s someone I don¡¯t find pleasing to the eye, no amount of money would make me want to earn it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, just for the compliment you gave me, I¡¯ll agree to your terms.


    But these private jobs aren¡¯t easy to come by; it¡¯s possible that you might not get one even in one or two years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me,¡± Song Xiaodong shrugged.


    Putting that matter aside, Li Sijie said, ¡°Let¡¯s sign a formal contract tomorrow, and you can probably start working officially this Saturday.


    I¡¯ll start recruiting students for you in the next few days.¡± Standing up, she reached out her hand to Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°Alright, thank you, President Li.¡± Song Xiaodong stood up and shook hands with Li Sijie.


    Her hand was incredibly soft, and he felt a sense of delicate fragility as he held it, so much so that Song Xiaodong hardly wanted to let go.


    Li Sijie attempted to pull her hand away, but couldn¡¯t, and her brows furrowed as her face fell, and she said coldly, ¡°Mr.


    Song...


    please behave yourself.¡±


    Song Xiaodong still didn¡¯t let go of her hand and said, ¡°President Li, you must have been sleeping badly lately, suffering from frequent insomnia and restless dreams, and feeling anxious.


    This has caused your liver to be overly active, leading to a quick temper and constant headaches, right?¡±


    Surprise wash over Li Sijie¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Eh, how do you know that?¡±


    Only then did Song Xiaodong release Li Sijie¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°I do have some understanding of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    When I held your hand just now, I could feel that there was something amiss with your health, so I held on for a moment longer.


    I apologize if I was too forward, and I hope you won¡¯t take offense.¡±

 Chapter 34 - 34 33-4 Massage and Heart-to-Heart Talk

    ?34: Chapter 33-4 Massage and Heart-to-Heart Talk 34: Chapter 33-4 Massage and Heart-to-Heart Talk ¡°I should be the one to say sorry,¡± Li Sijie said to Song Xiaodong with a smile.


    ¡°I actually thought you were taking advantage of me just now.¡±


    Song Xiaodong really was taking advantage of Li Sijie.


    As a guy who had been raised by his sister since childhood, he harbored a special preference for women a few years older than himself.


    Now, Li Sijie had a unique allure for him, and he truly had been uncontrollably taking advantage of her.


    But of course, he couldn¡¯t admit that.


    Song Xiaodong smiled slightly and said, ¡°The issue President Li has isn¡¯t that serious, really.


    As long as you can set aside your worries and ensure enough sleep, you¡¯ll recover quickly.¡±


    ¡°Enough sleep...¡± Li Sijie forced a smile, then sighed and said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s precisely it.


    I can¡¯t sleep well at night anymore.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?


    If President Li trusts me, I can massage your head now to relieve your headache.


    Of course, if I were to do it again before you sleep tonight, it would help you fall asleep quickly; it¡¯s just that it would be quite inconvenient.¡±


    ¡°Massages are effective?¡± Li Sijie looked at Song Xiaodong doubtfully.


    Song Xiaodong smiled faintly and said, ¡°Of course, my massage isn¡¯t just any ordinary massage.


    I don¡¯t usually do this for others.


    Now, one reason I¡¯m doing this is that I will be relying on President Li for a living in the future, and secondly, I find President Li especially approachable, so I wanted to help you.¡±


    Li Sijie smiled lightly and said, ¡°Flattering me won¡¯t work; you need real skills for that.¡±


    ¡°Then let me show President Li my real skills,¡± Song Xiaodong said as he moved behind Li Sijie¡¯s chair and gently placed his hands on her head.


    Li Sijie¡¯s body stiffened, her fists clenched tightly, and her neck tensed up sharply.


    This surprised Song Xiaodong.


    Li Sijie was almost thirty and still so nervous around men.


    Could it be that she wasn¡¯t married yet?


    ¡°President Li, relax, it will be more effective that way.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve never really had a massage from a man before and suddenly it feels quite awkward.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°Just pretend I¡¯m a doctor.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± Li Sijie thought, and gradually she relaxed a lot more.


    Li Sijie¡¯s head had been aching, but after Song Xiaodong massaged her for a few minutes, she felt the pain decrease significantly, which made her relax even more, leaning back unconsciously, and her chair tilted backwards slightly.


    With her eyes closed, Li Sijie said, ¡°Little Song, your technique is really good, my headache is indeed much better.


    You are quite impressive; you should have been a doctor.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do, I don¡¯t have a medical license.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡±


    After saying this, Li Sijie fell silent, and Song Xiaodong also stood behind without speaking.


    Li Sijie was wearing a light blouse, slightly open at the neckline, offering a discreet view from the front.


    Li Sijie was not yet thirty, and although she was no spring chicken, this was the time when a woman¡¯s figure and skin were at their prime.


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s heart raced as he looked at her, swallowing hard, feeling a surge of desire.


    ¡°Ah...¡± Li Sijie suddenly sighed, which brought Song Xiaodong back from his lascivious thoughts.


    Clearing his throat, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you could share your troubles with me.


    Talking helps relieve mental stress too.¡±


    Li Sijie was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s trouble with my marriage.


    I feel like my husband no longer loves me.


    He often doesn¡¯t come home at night, and when he does, he barely speaks to me.


    Besides, he¡¯s extremely suspicious, always suspecting I¡¯m having an affair with someone at the club.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps his suspicion shows he cares about you?¡±


    Li Sijie sighed softly and said, ¡°If that were true, I¡¯d be relieved, but I always feel he has other motives¡ªlike he wants to...


    divorce me.¡±


    ¡°For a woman like President Li, anyone who marries you is lucky beyond measure.


    How could he bear to divorce you?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s lost interest,¡± Li Sijie shook her head, exhaling deeply.


    It wasn¡¯t Song Xiaodong¡¯s place to comment on someone else¡¯s marital issues.


    He felt unjust for Li Sijie; she was certainly alluring to men, and he even felt an urge to make a move on her¡ªhow could her husband possibly not want her?


    ¡°Director Sun is coming.


    President Li is in her office,¡± voices from the corridor said.


    Upon hearing this, Li Sijie immediately sat up straight, her face flushed with panic, and said, ¡°My husband is here; hide quickly.¡±


    Song Xiaodong frowned and asked, ¡°Hide?


    Why should we hide?


    We haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?


    My husband is terribly suspicious.


    If he sees you in my office, he¡¯ll get angry, and then we¡¯ll be arguing again.


    Little Song, please, just help me this time and hide.¡±


    ¡°But where should I hide?¡± Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    In this office, aside from a desk and a set of sofas, there was a bookcase, but that certainly wasn¡¯t a hiding place.


    ¡°Here, here,¡± Li Sijie pushed the table, and the chair slid backward.


    She pointed under the table in front of her legs.


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s face darkened; it was a place to hide, but it seemed a bit too cramped.


    ¡°Please, my husband is about to come in.


    Help me this time, and afterward, I¡¯ll do anything for you,¡± Li Sijie pleaded as she tugged on Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Really anything?¡± his heart warmed, Song Xiaodong asked subconsciously.


    Li Sijie was indeed too tempting for men.


    ¡°Yes, yes, quickly,¡± Li Sijie was not considering anything else at the moment.


    She pulled Song Xiaodong over without hesitation, stuffed him under the desk, and then pulled the edge of the table while her chair slid back to the table, effectively blocking Song Xiaodong completely.


    As long as Li Sijie stayed seated, even if someone stood behind her, they wouldn¡¯t see another person under the desk.

 Chapter 35 - 35 35 Under the Table Flirtations

    ?35: Chapter 35: Under the Table Flirtations 35: Chapter 35: Under the Table Flirtations The man who entered was Li Sijie¡¯s husband, Sun Dongming, of about the same age as Li Sijie and also quite handsome.


    At first glance, they seemed a perfectly matched couple indeed.


    Li Sijie flicked her hair, trying to hide her panic, and flashed a smile, asking, ¡°Husband, what brings you here?¡±


    Sun Dongming took a seat directly in front of the desk, resting his arms on the tabletop, and said, ¡°I came to discuss something with you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Sijie sensed that Sun Dongming¡¯s tone and demeanor were unusually pleasant today, making her somewhat surprised.


    ¡°Well, I have been negotiating a project lately.¡±


    ¡°Negotiating a project, are you doing business?¡± Li Sijie was even more astonished.


    ¡°Yes, because this project is tough to negotiate, I need to often take people out for meals, which is why I haven¡¯t been coming home.


    It also puts me in a bad mood, causing me to lose my temper with you, my dear wife.


    Please don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I wouldn¡¯t mind at all.


    But you should have told me earlier; then I could have understood you better.¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to surprise you.


    Now the project is nearly settled, and we can start soon.


    It¡¯s a very lucrative project.


    Once we get it off the ground, the earnings will definitely surpass those of your club by far.


    Here is the project information.


    Take a look.¡±


    Li Sijie pulled the edge of the desk subconsciously, inching forward a bit, and took the documents handed over by Sun Dongming.


    It was a mere subtle movement, but her knee heavily nudged Song Xiaodong, making him feel unbearably stifled and uncomfortable.


    He lightly tapped on Li Sijie¡¯s calf with his hand, signaling her to move back.


    While Li Sijie was looking through the documents Sun Dongming had handed her, she suddenly felt a touch on her leg, making her scream involuntarily and move backward.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, dear?¡± Sun Dongming immediately stood up.


    Song Xiaodong also cursed his luck, not expecting Li Sijie¡¯s reaction to be so exaggerated, but thankfully, the pressure on his chest had vanished instantly.


    ¡°Ah!


    Nothing, nothing at all, I was just startled by your surprise.


    I always thought you were just messing around outside, but you have been working on such a big deal.


    I¡¯m really, really happy.


    Yes, very happy.¡±


    While speaking, Li Sijie pulled herself forward, moving back in front of the desk, her knee nudging Song Xiaodong¡¯s chest again, albeit momentarily.


    ¡°Really?


    I was worried you might be upset,¡± Sun Dongming immediately said excitedly, then sat back down.


    ¡°How could I be unhappy about this?¡± Li Sijie smiled at Sun Dongming, feeling incredibly uneasy inside, and even more annoyed inwardly at Song Xiaodong for touching her leg under the table.


    She kicked Song Xiaodong¡¯s foot as a warning to stop his mischief.


    Song Xiaodong indeed refrained from messing around, recognizing that Li Sijie¡¯s reactions were overly dramatic.


    If it happened again, her husband might discover him.


    Although there was originally nothing amiss, the presence of someone hidden under the table could turn a non-issue into a significant issue.


    Li Sijie now only wanted to send Sun Dongming away and said, ¡°Husband, I still need to take a closer look at this matter.


    It can¡¯t be finished in a moment.


    There are still quite a few things to attend to in the clubhouse.


    Let¡¯s talk more when we get home.¡±


    Sun Dongming instantly replied, ¡°Wife, you should look at it first.


    This matter is quite urgent; they are waiting for my response.


    If I don¡¯t give them a clear answer today, they won¡¯t let me handle this project, and all my previous efforts will have been in vain.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?


    Then I¡¯ll look at it now.¡± Li Sijie had wanted to send Sun Dongming on his way earlier, but now she could only start looking seriously.


    She was a woman very dedicated to her work; once she was serious, she forgot everything else.


    She had forgotten about Song Xiaodong, but Song Xiaodong was down below, and at this point, he could hardly bear it.


    The discomfort wasn¡¯t from maintaining a position; during missions, he often didn¡¯t move for hours, and this situation was hardly significant.


    What was truly unbearable was having a pair of beautiful legs right in front of him, and doing nothing about it; it was torture for any man.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t merely in front of his eyes¡ªit was like a dish placed right in front of him, a lavish feast, no less.


    Although Song Xiaodong was not someone who indiscriminately pursued others, he was also no saint.


    With such beauty before him, to do nothing was almost impossible.


    Unable to endure any longer, there was no need to endure.


    Song Xiaodong stretched out his hands and directly touched Li Sijie¡¯s calves.


    Li Sijie, engrossed in her reading even as Song Xiaodong touched her, did not react, her mind not on her legs.


    She continued to review the proposal.


    As Song Xiaodong¡¯s caressing became more audacious, she finally realized something was wrong¡ªthe man was touching her legs.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong?


    Is there a problem?¡± Sun Dongming had been watching Li Sijie and immediately asked tensely, seeing her stir.


    ¡°No problem, no problem; I just think this project is very good.¡± Li Sijie was terrified within.


    If her husband discovered them, she would be doomed, unable to clear even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    She smiled at Sun Dongming, though even she was aware her smile was too strained.


    She quickly kicked Song Xiaodong, the scoundrel, who was making a deadly situation worse.


    But the person under the table didn¡¯t heed her warning at all¡ªhis hands continued to recklessly roam her legs.


    This filled Li Sijie with shame; she wanted to jump up but dared not, feeling a mix of anger and embarrassment, worry and fear, nearly driving her to the brink.


    ¡°That scoundrel!


    How dare he treat me like this?


    Just wait till my husband leaves; see how I deal with you,¡± she thought furiously to herself.


    Seeing Li Sijie¡¯s peculiar expression, Sun Dongming¡ªunaware of the man still under the table misbehaving with his wife¡ªthought she was dissatisfied with the proposal, and carefully asked, ¡°Wife, your complexion...why doesn¡¯t it look so good?¡±


    Frightened, Li Sijie¡¯s heart raced; being discovered by Sun Dongming would be terrible.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t cheating, the situation had turned into seeming infidelity.


    She flicked her hair and said, ¡°Maybe because I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, my face feels a bit hot.¡±


    ¡°Are you getting a cold?


    Let me see,¡± Sun Dongming said, standing up and walking towards Li Sijie.


    Li Sijie¡¯s soul nearly flew out of fear...

 Chapter 36 - 36 36 Its Too Embarrassing

    ?36: Chapter 36 It¡¯s Too Embarrassing 36: Chapter 36 It¡¯s Too Embarrassing ¡°No need, no need, I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Sijie tried to stop Sun Dongming from coming over.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®fine¡¯?


    You¡¯re working so hard, and I am your husband, I should take a better look.¡± As Sun Dongming spoke, he continued to walk towards Li Sijie.


    Li Sijie¡¯s soul nearly flew out of her body in fright, terrified that Sun Dongming would discover Song Xiaodong.


    With both hands grasping the edge of the desk, she pushed the chair a bit further forward and leaned in, her chest now completely against the edge of the desk, thus completely blocking the space under the desk.


    Song Xiaodong below certainly suffered, with Li Sijie¡¯s knees heavily pressing on his face, nearly flattening his nose, achingly sour.


    He quickly spread her legs with his hands to avoid a deformity of his face.


    As he spread Li Sijie¡¯s legs apart, she suddenly lost support and pushed forward with her hands, her legs splitting and thrusting forward, causing the chair to slide and hit the underside of the desk with a ¡°clang¡±.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sun Dongming had already arrived behind Li Sijie and instinctively glanced down.


    Li Sijie felt her heart about to leap out of her chest, ¡°It¡¯s over, he will definitely see it, how should I explain it.¡±


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯ve been neglecting you these days.


    Look, you seem a bit out of it.¡± Sun Dongming only looked for a moment and did not see anything, then placed his hand on Li Sijie¡¯s head and gently began to press, saying, ¡°Wife, let me give you a head rub, it will make you feel better.¡±


    Even though Sun Dongming didn¡¯t discover anything, Li Sijie truly felt as though she had died once and was now struggling to come back to life.


    Taking a covert breath, Li Sijie said, ¡°Thank you, honey.


    But I¡¯m fine.


    Let¡¯s continue looking at this project.¡±


    Sun Dongming gently said, ¡°Well, you go ahead and look.


    I¡¯ll rub your head from behind.


    Wife, you¡¯ve been working too hard.


    Later on if things pick up for me, I¡¯ll take care of making money, and you can just relax at home, not having to do anything.¡±


    Li Sijie inwardly lamented, but at this moment, she couldn¡¯t find an excuse to send Sun Dongming away and had to stubbornly pretend to look at the project, but how could she concentrate?


    Although the light under the desk was dim, it was still broad daylight, and one could clearly see the surroundings.


    Witnessing the scene before him, Song Xiaodong nearly spouted a nosebleed.


    ¡°Good heavens!¡± Song Xiaodong inwardly wailed, that¡¯s way too thrilling, isn¡¯t it?


    I¡¯m just a normal man, not more normal than that.


    At this rate, I¡¯ll turn into a beast sooner or later.


    Song Xiaodong was in great discomfort, and Li Sijie was even more overwhelmed.


    Now, even without looking, she knew what kind of awkward position she was in facing Song Xiaodong.


    She really didn¡¯t want to let Song Xiaodong see her in such a shameful position, but she didn¡¯t dare to move at all.


    Secretly trying to close her legs, a move would trap Song Xiaodong¡¯s head, and then the breath he let out from his mouth made her feel even stronger.


    Hurriedly spreading her legs again, the sensation faded slightly.


    Yet that sensation kept coming, making her feel so ashamed that she wished she could just find a hole to crawl into.


    What¡¯s more, this was happening right under her husband¡¯s nose, with her husband standing right behind her.


    Even if she were having an affair, it wouldn¡¯t go this far.


    It was simply too crazy, too unthinkable, yet she found herself unable to flee the scene, only able to forcefully endure this strange stimulation.


    Moreover, though she and Sun Dongming were husband and wife, they had almost gone three or four months without any marital relations.


    For a woman in her late twenties, one could only imagine how repressed she felt during this period.


    She felt extremely ashamed, but her body had an odd reaction that she couldn¡¯t accept.


    She actually felt excited by this stimulation.


    ¡°How could this happen?


    Am I really such a wanton woman?¡± Li Sijie began to question her entire life, leaving her mind in disarray, as if she didn¡¯t even know where she was anymore.


    ¡°Wife, feeling better?¡± Sun Dongming had no idea of Li Sijie¡¯s current state, still playing the part of a caring husband.


    ¡°Better...


    much better.


    But I can¡¯t concentrate like this.


    I won¡¯t know how long it will take me to finish now.


    Why don¡¯t you sit back down?¡± At last, Li Sijie found an excuse.


    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Sun Dongming promptly retreated.


    Li Sijie hurriedly pushed against the edge of the desk, moving the chair back a little, and finally, her legs could close.


    That most embarrassing position was at last put to an end.


    Her legs were closed, but her knees still rested on Song Xiaodong¡¯s chest, and her thighs were still lightly caressed by two large hands.


    But compared to the situation just before, this scenario wasn¡¯t unbearable for Li Sijie anymore.


    That¡¯s how people are; if you¡¯ve gone through something more embarrassing, it becomes easier to accept something a bit less intense.


    Though the position just now was steamy, it was quite suffocating for Song Xiaodong.


    Now that his body felt more comfortable, he couldn¡¯t help harboring a little desire for retaliation.


    His hands slowly traveled up Li Sijie¡¯s calves, soon reaching the tops of her thighs.


    Li Sijie¡¯s legs tensed again, shaking slightly from left to right, as if trying to shake off Song Xiaodong¡¯s hands.


    But the space was limited, and she dared not move backwards or make any noise, rendering it completely ineffective; Song Xiaodong¡¯s hands continued to caress her thighs.


    This caress made Li Sijie feel ashamed, but she couldn¡¯t deny that the man¡¯s technique was truly skilled, and she somewhat liked the caress.


    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t refuse it, might as well hurry up and send my husband away, then settle the score with this guy.¡±


    Li Sijie took a deep breath, planning to first go through the contract.


    But just then, she suddenly felt Song Xiaodong¡¯s hands continue to explore upwards, even reaching the edge of her skirt¡ªthat was a no-go zone, scaring her into exclaiming, ¡°Not allowed!¡±


    With that shout, Song Xiaodong was taken aback, and Li Sijie was stunned even more...

 Chapter 37 - 37 37 Song Xiaodongs Reminder

    ?37: Chapter 37 Song Xiaodong¡¯s Reminder 37: Chapter 37 Song Xiaodong¡¯s Reminder ¡°Wife...


    what can¡¯t you do?¡±


    But the first to be shocked was actually Sun Dongming.


    Meeting Li Sijie¡¯s direct gaze, his nervous face turned pale, and he said, ¡°Are you saying this project can¡¯t be done?¡±


    Li Sijie¡¯s eyes finally moved slightly, and then she came back to her senses, feeling her heart pounding wildly.


    She brushed her hair and took a sip of water to calm herself down.


    Then she said, ¡°Husband, I feel this project is quite risky.¡±


    Sun Dongming quickly patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    The person I found has very strong connections.


    To others, it may seem risky, but for me, it¡¯s the biggest opportunity.


    With higher risks come higher profits.


    Those investments with smaller risks don¡¯t offer much profit and aren¡¯t very interesting to do.¡±


    Li Sijie asked again, ¡°Oh, and how much investment does it need?¡±


    Sun Dongming hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Well...


    it¡¯s not a small investment, it needs ten million.¡±


    ¡°Ten million!¡± Li Sijie immediately exclaimed in surprise.


    Sun Dongming immediately said, ¡°Wife, this is a great opportunity.


    The returns are so high that we could earn back ten million in a year.¡±


    Li Sijie frowned and said, ¡°But this investment is too big.


    Where do we have that much money at home?


    All our money is tied up in the club.¡±


    Sun Dongming spoke cautiously, ¡°I know that, so what I want to discuss with you is the possibility of mortgaging the club to the bank for a loan.


    That way, getting ten million should not be an issue.¡±


    Li Sijie frowned and said, ¡°This matter is just too big, I¡¯m worried...¡±


    Sun Dongming quickly patted his chest and said, ¡°Wife, I assure you that nothing will go wrong.


    I¡¯m doing this for our future.


    Once I have done this, I¡¯ll have proper work and won¡¯t be idle anymore.


    I¡¯ll live a peaceful life with you.¡±


    Li Sijie looked at Sun Dongming, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Husband, I believe you.¡±


    Sun Dongming was overjoyed and said eagerly, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so kind.


    Rest assured, I¡¯ll make a good showing of it.


    Afterward, we can have a child, and you can just stay home and take care of the child.¡±


    Li Sijie showed a sweet smile and said, ¡°Alright, I believe you will do well.¡±


    Sun Dongming stood up immediately and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go handle this.


    The bank loan can be arranged quickly.¡±


    As the door closed, Li Sijie felt as if she had just walked a circle at the gates of hell.


    She hurriedly pushed against the edge of the table, the chair sliding back as she stood up in a panic.


    But her legs gave out, and she fell back into the chair.


    Song Xiaodong crawled out from under the desk, looking down at Li Sijie with narrowed eyes.


    Her face blushed hotly under his gaze, making her too embarrassed to meet his look straight on.


    She said stiffly, ¡°You...


    just now, that was too much.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and said, ¡°President Li, I admit I was a bit of a bastard, but in that situation, I think any man would have been unable to resist the temptation of your beautiful legs, right?¡±


    ¡°You still talk...¡± Li Sijie glared at Song Xiaodong fiercely, wishing she could just find a hole to crawl into.


    She had planned to come out and scold Song Xiaodong fiercely, but his frank admission robbed her of her words.


    Most importantly, she felt guilty because under Song Xiaodong¡¯s touch, her body had indeed reacted shamefully.


    At this moment, Song Xiaodong frowned and said, ¡°President Li, I generally don¡¯t want to meddle in your family affairs, but I feel something is off about this whole thing.¡±


    Shifting the subject slightly alleviated Li Sijie¡¯s embarrassment.


    Looking up at Song Xiaodong, she asked, ¡°Something¡¯s off?


    What¡¯s off?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this project came out of nowhere?


    And you said yourself, there are already problems in your relationship.


    Yet suddenly he comes up with this project and starts being nice to you.


    To me, as an outsider, it looks like he has a different agenda.¡±


    Li Sijie¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She too sensed the great risk with the project, but she would rather trust her husband than believe he was deceiving her.


    Shaking her head, she said with a serious face, ¡°I trust my husband.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t say any more.


    But President Li, I hope you¡¯ll be cautious, just in case.


    If things end up with you losing both money and happiness, you won¡¯t even have a place to cry.¡±


    Li Sijie frowned but still shook her head and said, ¡°No, he wouldn¡¯t deceive me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked somewhat helpless and said, ¡°Alright then, if you insist on that, I won¡¯t say more.¡±


    At this point, it seemed they had nothing more to say to each other, and the atmosphere became even more awkward.


    Song Xiaodong smiled and said, ¡°Well, President Li, my job isn¡¯t going to be sacked because of what just happened, is it?¡±


    Li Sijie gave Song Xiaodong a stern look and said, ¡°Hmph, I keep my personal and professional life separate.


    This won¡¯t affect your job at the club.


    But if you dare do anything like that to the students during your work...¡± Li Sijie¡¯s face suddenly turned red, then she sternly added, ¡°I will definitely fire you.¡±


    ¡°Ha...


    that won¡¯t happen.


    I really don¡¯t believe I can find any woman with legs more beautiful than President Li¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Li Sijie was terribly embarrassed.


    She raised her hand as if to hit Song Xiaodong but then let it drop.


    If she went through with it, wouldn¡¯t that just be flirting?


    ¡°I have other things to handle, you can leave now,¡± Li Sijie said with a stern face.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off, good-bye, President Li.¡± Song Xiaodong grinned and then let his gaze linger on Li Sijie¡¯s legs once more before turning to leave the office.


    ¡°Jerk, now you¡¯re hooked,¡± Li Sijie murmured after Song Xiaodong sneaked a look at her legs and left.


    She spat in disgust once he was gone.


    Then, touching her heated cheeks, Li Sijie¡¯s mind was a mess.


    It took her a while before she could shake her head vigorously and murmur to herself, ¡°Li Sijie, you mustn¡¯t fall.¡±


    After a while, Li Sijie calmed down and remembered the project her husband had mentioned.


    Immediately, the words of Song Xiaodong came to mind.


    She already felt the project was risky, and this sudden change in her husband¡¯s behavior was also making her doubt Sun Dongming¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be...¡± Li Sijie shook her head vigorously, trying to cast aside the terrifying thought.


    ¡°My husband wouldn¡¯t deceive me, he definitely wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    After many years of marriage, she desperately didn¡¯t want it to be a scam.


    She would rather cling to that tiny bit of hope and believe that it was all real.

 Chapter 38 - 38 38 Squeeze in for Better Health

    ?38: Chapter 38 Squeeze in for Better Health 38: Chapter 38 Squeeze in for Better Health Originally, it was just helping Miao Xuanxuan with a favor, but unexpectedly, he landed a job and even stirred up such a spicy scene.


    It really does prove the saying, ¡°Do good and good will come to you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong hadn¡¯t really planned what to do next upon his return.


    Money was not an issue for him, as his unique medical skills had amassed him quite a fortune over the years.


    However, one can¡¯t just do nothing, having a job adds more fun to life, and it also prevents his sister, Song Xiaoru, from worrying about him being idle.


    The work hours were so flexible that he only needed to be present for classes, which gave him plenty of free time, exactly as Song Xiaodong liked it.


    As he thought about leaving, at the third-floor stairwell, he happened to run into Miao Xuanxuan and the four sisters he had met when he first arrived.


    Miao Xuanxuan stepped forward, grabbed his arm, and with a pout, complained, ¡°You are so slow, we¡¯ve all been waiting for you for ages.¡±


    ¡°All of you?¡± Song Xiaodong glanced at the other four girls.


    Miao Xuanxuan pinched Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm gently and said, ¡°They are my students and also my friends.


    Today they are treating us to a meal.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Song Xiaodong immediately understood that Miao Xuanxuan was reminding him to keep playing the role of boyfriend to avoid any slips.


    Seeing that Song Xiaodong got the hint, Miao Xuanxuan immediately smiled and said, ¡°If they want to treat, shouldn¡¯t we give them a chance?


    Let¡¯s go, off we go.¡±


    Tian Yuling had driven here in a Kia K3, a typical family car.


    Including the driver, it comfortably fits five people, but six would definitely be a squeeze.


    The plump Wang Jing cheerily took the front passenger seat, saying, ¡°I¡¯m the heaviest, I dare not squeeze with you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked at the space in the car and suggested, ¡°Maybe I should take a taxi.¡±


    Sun Yao immediately said, ¡°What taxi?


    It¡¯s still possible to squeeze in.


    Li Yue, scoot over to my side, Xuanxuan, you can sit directly on your boyfriend¡¯s lap, then it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes widened.


    Li Yue urged, ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t be shy in front of us.


    Come on, I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Song Xiaodong, finding it amusing, looked at Miao Xuanxuan.


    Since it favored him, naturally, it was up to Miao Xuanxuan to decide.


    Miao Xuanxuan bit her lip, got into the car, leaned forward, and sat down on the edge, leaving a little space beside her, ¡°Getting in?¡±


    ¡°Really getting in?¡± Song Xiaodong asked back.


    Miao Xuanxuan replied irritably, ¡°Why all the nonsense, just get in, this position is tiring.¡±


    With great amusement, Song Xiaodong agreed and squeezed in himself.


    Li Yue was the first to exclaim, ¡°Ouch, I¡¯m being squashed!


    Xuanxuan, move over a bit, you¡¯re squashing me flat.¡±


    ¡°How can I move?


    There¡¯s no space on this side either,¡± Miao Xuanxuan also hurriedly exclaimed.


    Li Yue pushed Miao Xuanxuan a bit and said, ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy.


    Can¡¯t you spread your legs and straddle him?


    That way, you won¡¯t take up any space.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s face turned green at once, imagining that posture made her utterly flabbergasted.


    Wang Jing turned around, grinning at Miao Xuanxuan, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about in front of us.


    Besides, you guys aren¡¯t about to perform a live show, are you?¡±


    Li Yue giggled, ¡°If Xuanxuan wore a skirt, it would have been more convenient.


    Wearing pants, it might be a bit difficult.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s face darkened even more, ¡°Can¡¯t you all get a bit dirtier?¡±


    Wang Jing laughed heartily, ¡°I¡¯m starting the dirty talk, dirty dirty dirty...¡±


    While the others joked, Li Yue genuinely felt uncomfortable and said, ¡°Hey, hey, Xuanxuan, hurry up.


    If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯m sitting on your boyfriend¡¯s lap.¡±


    ¡°If you want to sit, then sit,¡± Miao Xuanxuan snorted, yet still hesitated to move.


    The cramped space also made Song Xiaodong uncomfortable, so he said, ¡°Xuanxuan, sitting like that must be uncomfortable for you too, why not just sit sideways on my lap?


    That way, we can make some room.¡±


    This compromise seemed much more acceptable to Miao Xuanxuan; she twisted her body to face Li Yue, one hand on the front seat and the other wrapping around Song Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder and resting on the back of the seat.


    In this position, it indeed looked like she was truly sitting on Song Xiaodong¡¯s lap.


    However, Song Xiaodong knew that there was still a slight distance between their legs, Miao Xuanxuan was actually maintaining this position in mid-air.


    That entertained Song Xiaodong even more.


    This posture seemed easy but actually required quite a bit of strength to maintain.


    He was curious to see how long Miao Xuanxuan could last before actually sitting on his lap.


    At that moment, Li Yue pouted, ¡°Xuanxuan, you¡¯re making single people die of envy.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan lifted her chin, ¡°Envious?


    Just practice well, when you guys get in shape, won¡¯t you have boyfriends too?¡±


    Wang Jing said enviously, ¡°Even if we get in shape, we won¡¯t look as good as you.


    Tell us, you¡¯ve not only got the body but also such a pretty face.


    Did heavenly favors give you all our best qualities?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m driving now,¡± Tian Yuling said and then shifted into gear, released the brake, and stepped on the gas...


    the car shot out instantly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± All the girls in the car screamed.


    After the car lurched forward, Tian Yuling suddenly braked hard, and the car thumped to a stop again.


    Everyone in the car was jolted forward, thankfully, the speed was not very high, and no one was hurt, but they all got quite a scare.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Tian Yuling, do you even know how to drive?¡± Wang Jing clutched the handle above her, turned her head, and looked at Tian Yuling, her face pale.


    While everyone was scared, Song Xiaodong was thoroughly enjoying himself, for Miao Xuanxuan was genuinely sitting on his lap by now, and her right arm was even wrapped around his neck.


    The pose was indeed...


    very intimate.

 Chapter 39 - 39 39 Friction Friction

    ?39: Chapter 39: Friction, Friction 39: Chapter 39: Friction, Friction Tian Yuling gave an awkward laugh and said, ¡°I also just passed the test recently.


    However, I drove quite well during my lessons, and I even drove here all by myself today.


    It¡¯s just that I got a bit nervous earlier, no worries.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened, and Li Yue said, ¡°Yu Ling, are you sure you can do this?


    I feel like we¡¯re in danger here.¡±


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s fine.


    I was just a bit nervous when starting the car, but I¡¯m okay now,¡± Tian Yuling said as she slowly released the brake, and the car finally began to move forward gently.


    However, seeing her hands gripping the steering wheel tightly and her body leaning slightly forward, it was evident that she was still nervous.


    The expressions on everyone in the car were grim, sitting in a car with a novice driver was scary enough, but having a female novice driver made it even more frightening.


    None of them felt like joking anymore; all were staring straight ahead.


    Miao Xuanxuan was doing the same, leaning forward to look ahead, meanwhile forgetting that she was completely sitting on Song Xiaodong¡¯s lap.


    While Song Xiaodong enjoyed it, safety was important too.


    Such a tense atmosphere could only make the driver, Tian Yuling, more nervous, thereby increasing the likelihood of an accident.


    So he smiled and said, ¡°This car is really new, looks like it was just picked up, right?¡±


    Tian Yuling immediately responded, ¡°Yes, I just bought it yesterday afternoon.


    I had to haggle my mom for a long time before she agreed to buy it for me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Hehe, having a car is convenient.


    I should consider buying one for commuting too.¡±


    Li Yue quickly jumped in, ¡°What kind of car are you thinking of buying?


    Xuanxuan told me you came back from abroad; you must be quite wealthy, right?¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed, ¡°I¡¯m not rich at all.


    If I were really rich, I would have stayed abroad; why bother coming back?¡±


    Sun Yao popped her head out from behind Li Yue and asked, ¡°Really?


    Doesn¡¯t everyone say that there¡¯s gold everywhere abroad?


    If you went abroad, you must have made a decent amount of money.¡±


    Song Xiaodong said, ¡°I did make some money, but with cars, just having something to get around in is enough; there¡¯s no need to buy something too fancy.¡±


    Wang Jing turned around and said, ¡°How can an average car be enough?


    Do you know how many people are pursuing Xuanxuan?


    There are also a lot of people who drive fancy cars here.


    If you don¡¯t buy a decent car, be careful, or someone might snatch Xuanxuan away.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan gave Wang Jing a disdainful look and said, ¡°Am I that easy?


    Besides, what¡¯s so good about cars?


    They pollute, make people lazy, and would rather buy a bicycle to ride.¡±


    Wang Jing smacked her lips and said, ¡°Song Xiaodong, did you hear that?


    What kind of girlfriend did you find?


    She¡¯s simply the best girlfriend in the world.


    Which woman nowadays doesn¡¯t want a good car?¡±


    Song Xiaodong smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, Xuanxuan is the best girlfriend.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan wore a proud expression and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    I¡¯m not a person who chases after vanity, ha!¡±


    Suddenly, Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes widened as she turned to look at Song Xiaodong.


    She had just realized she was sitting on Song Xiaodong¡¯s lap, and this guy¡¯s hand was even wrapped around her waist.


    Miao Xuanxuan lifted her hips a bit to put some distance between them and Song Xiaodong¡¯s legs, and she gave Song Xiaodong a fierce glare.


    He quickly let go of her and returned an innocent look.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan had just risen when Tian Yuling suddenly braked hard, causing her ribs to uncontrollably slam into the back of the seat, and then she bounced back and ended up sitting on Song Xiaodong¡¯s lap.


    Before Miao Xuanxuan could gather her wits, the car surged forward again, and her body was thrown backward into Song Xiaodong¡¯s arms.


    It hadn¡¯t been ten minutes since they started driving, and such situations had already occurred no less than five times.


    Everyone in the car was pale-faced, each of them staring fixedly ahead, no one spoke anymore.


    Sitting in this car, they felt a constant sense of dread as if they could meet the King of Hell at any moment.


    During the first couple of times, Miao Xuanxuan had thought about lifting herself up, but afterward she completely abandoned the thought and focused her attention on the safety of driving.


    Now, Song Xiaodong was holding a beauty in his arms, the soft warmth was comforting, but the constant jerking start and stops of the car made them sway from side to side, inevitably causing continuous friction between their bodies.


    Having such a beauty sitting on his lap, Song Xiaodong had long felt a little restless inside.


    The ancients spoke of a gentleman able to hold a beauty without desire, but that seemed only possible in two scenarios: either the woman was too unattractive, or the man was unwell.


    Song Xiaodong was a healthy man, and Miao Xuanxuan was a beautiful woman with a great figure, especially wearing such thin pants this summer, it allowed him not only to feel her body heat but even the smoothness of her skin and the elasticity of her muscles.


    Having already been aroused by Li Sijie, now encountering such a provocative situation, it was clear Song Xiaodong was no saint.


    Even if Liuxia Hui were reincarnated, in such a moment, he too would find it impossible to remain unmoved.


    If it weren¡¯t for the presence of other people in the car, Song Xiaodong might have turned into a midnight predator, ready to devour Miao Xuanxuan, the little lamb.


    Without doing anything specific, his body¡¯s natural response was already uncontrollable, with a certain area reacting involuntarily.


    Tian Yuling¡¯s driving finally stabilized somewhat, and everyone¡¯s expressions relaxed a bit.


    Then suddenly, Miao Xuanxuan felt something unusual, turned her head abruptly, and glared fiercely at Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong felt truly embarrassed, leaning his mouth close to Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s ear in an attempt to explain, but Miao Xuanxuan was startled, thinking Song Xiaodong was about to kiss her.


    She quickly leaned her head back to escape, ending up sitting on Song Xiaodong¡¯s lap again involuntarily.


    ¡°Aow...¡± Song Xiaodong let out a suppressed groan, the sudden sitting causing him quite some pain.


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s groan instantly drew the attention of the others in the car.


    Li Yue glanced at the two and instantly exclaimed, ¡°Hey hey, can you two not?


    Showing off your love like this, are you trying to stir up us single folks?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, you guys are just too inhumane.


    But go ahead, stir up some trouble, I love watching a live show.


    If it gets even more intense, all the better,¡± Wang Jing turned and looked at them with a grin.


    Miao Xuanxuan was both embarrassed and angry in that moment.


    No wonder her sister said Song Xiaodong was a big jerk, a big ruffian, he truly was a ruffian indeed.


    The hand resting on Song Xiaodong¡¯s neck pinched a bit of flesh between her thumb and forefinger, squeezing fiercely.


    ¡°Hsss...¡± Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but hiss in pain.


    That really hurt.


    He quickly supported Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s waist, creating some distance between her buttocks and his legs, and loudly said, ¡°You all will find your soulmates eventually.¡± Then he turned his head slightly, and although his mouth was already close to Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s ear, he softly said, ¡°Natural response, please forgive me.¡±


    For the sake of his own neck, he had to apologize first.


    Miao Xuanxuan pinched Song Xiaodong again before finally letting go, allowing Song Xiaodong to secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    As a fitness coach, Miao Xuanxuan definitely knew more about the human body than the average girl, understanding how challenging it must be for a man to have a beautiful woman sitting on his lap.


    Although understanding such matters was one thing, experiencing them firsthand was another, making her feel deeply insulted.


    Worst of all, she couldn¡¯t even openly complain about it, which made her feel even more frustrated.

 Chapter 40 - 40 40 Xiaoqiangs Accident

    ?40: Chapter 40 Xiaoqiang¡¯s Accident 40: Chapter 40 Xiaoqiang¡¯s Accident She finally made it to get off the car, Miao Xuanxuan yanked open the door and jumped out first.


    At that moment, she felt a sense of relief as if she had escaped from the clutches of a monster.


    She truly wondered how many more advantages Song Xiaodong could have taken if they had stayed in the car any longer.


    As Song Xiaodong sluggishly got out of the car, Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s gaze unintentionally swept over to his pants, where there was a small wet spot.


    Her face turned even greener.


    This guy couldn¡¯t be so shameless... Oh my God, a fierce sense of nausea surged in Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s heart, followed by anger.


    If it hadn¡¯t been in front of her close friends, she probably would have exploded right there and then.


    ¡°Shameless, rogue, jerk!¡± Miao Xuanxuan fell a few steps behind Song Xiaodong, spewing out all the vile words she could think of in a fit of rage.


    Song Xiaodong rubbed his nose and whispered, ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t blame me entirely, can you?


    Holding a beauty like you, if I had no reaction, would I still be a man?¡±


    ¡°But you... you shouldn¡¯t have...¡± Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s gaze unconsciously glanced down at Song Xiaodong¡¯s pants again.


    Song Xiaodong also looked down for a moment, his face turning red as he coughed dryly and said, ¡°This is a bit awkward.¡±


    ¡°You better make sure no one sees it, or you¡¯ll have completely disgraced me.¡± Miao Xuanxuan glared fiercely at Song Xiaodong and hastened to catch up with her girlfriends.


    Song Xiaodong tugged at his T-shirt and then bent slightly forward, trying to cover the wet spot on his pants as he followed behind the women.


    Fortunately, no one was specifically looking at his pants, so it didn¡¯t turn too embarrassing.


    After they had eaten, Miao Xuanxuan would rather die than get in Tian Yuling¡¯s car again, she made up an excuse and left with Song Xiaodong.


    They walked to a quieter spot, Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s fists clenched in anger, she stared fiercely at Song Xiaodong, saying nothing.


    Song Xiaodong smiled slightly and said, ¡°Is it necessary to look so miserable?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan fumed, ¡°What do you think?


    You jerk, daring to do that to me... I wish I could skin you and pull out your tendons right now.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged and said, ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, I can¡¯t help it.


    In that situation in the car, not doing anything at all to you was already quite difficult for me.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan jumped up as if her tail had been stepped on, pointing at Song Xiaodong¡¯s nose, she said, ¡°So you mean I should thank you for your mercy?¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s smile grew brighter, ¡°Not exactly, but I think you shouldn¡¯t be so angry.


    You are so beautiful and have such a great figure, your muscles are so elastic, any man would find it hard to resist your appeal, especially under those circumstances.


    I consider myself quite the gentleman for what I did.¡±


    ¡°You... you still claim to be a gentleman?¡± Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes widened as she glared at Song Xiaodong, grinding her teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve never met anyone more shameless than you in my life.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed heartily, ¡°Fine then, think of me as shameless.


    I¡¯ve already helped you with the pretending to be your boyfriend thing, so now I can leave, right?¡±


    ¡°You are not going anywhere!¡±


    ¡°Then what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan suddenly found herself at a loss for words, instinctively not wanting to go along with Song Xiaodong¡¯s plans, she glared at him hatefully and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you took advantage of me, and this isn¡¯t over just like that.¡±


    Song Xiaodong squinted at Miao Xuanxuan, suddenly cracking a smile, ¡°If you want me to take responsibility, then I¡¯ll reluctantly agree.¡±


    ¡°You wish!


    I can¡¯t believe how full of yourself you are.


    I¡¯m telling you, I will definitely not let you off.¡± Miao Xuanxuan waved his fist, emphasizing his resolve.


    ¡°Suit yourself, I¡¯ve got things to do, so I won¡¯t keep you company.¡± Song Xiaodong waved his hand and coolly walked away.


    Miao Xuanxuan opened his mouth to call Song Xiaodong back, but he really didn¡¯t know how to deal with him at that moment.


    In the end, he stomped his foot hatefully and waved his fist at Song Xiaodong¡¯s retreating figure, gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°You just wait, this isn¡¯t over, not by a long shot.¡±


    Song Xiaodong hadn¡¯t gone far when his phone rang.


    It was Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s call.


    He answered with a smile, ¡°Xiaoqiang...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Peng.¡±


    ¡°Su Peng?


    Where¡¯s Xiaoqiang?¡± Song Xiaodong paused, his tone suddenly cooling.


    Su Peng laughed loudly, his laughter rather rampant, then said in a venomous tone, ¡°Xiaoqiang is in my hands.


    This guy dared to hit me, do you think I would let him off?¡±


    Song Xiaodong took a deep breath and said, ¡°Su Peng, I told you last time, it seems you have forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Ha...


    how could I forget?


    I remember it clearly, word for word.¡± Su Peng clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Dongzi, times have changed; it¡¯s not like a few years ago.


    I¡¯m not the same Su Peng I used to be.


    You can¡¯t just hit or scold me whenever you want.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, just tell me where to meet.¡±


    ¡°Good, that¡¯s more like it.


    You still have the same spirit as before, Dongzi.


    Xiaozhuang Machinery Factory, surely you haven¡¯t forgotten this place, have you?¡±


    ¡°Fine!


    I¡¯ll be right there.


    But let me warn you, you better not touch Xiaoqiang, or I will repay you tenfold, a hundredfold for whatever you do to him.¡±


    Song Xiaodong hung up after saying this.


    Talking any more with Su Peng was pointless.


    Just then, a taxi came by, and Song Xiaodong flagged it down.


    The taxi braked hard, nearly hitting Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong yanked open the door and was about to get in when he realized that Miao Xuanxuan was sitting in the back.


    Miao Xuanxuan also stared at him, not understanding why this guy suddenly stopped her taxi.


    Was it because of her?


    ¡°Take another taxi, I have an emergency,¡± Song Xiaodong said as he took the passenger seat.


    ¡°Hey, you have an emergency, so do I,¡± Miao Xuanxuan bristled upon hearing this.


    ¡°Who behaves like a bandit, just hijacking my taxi?¡±


    Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t want to waste words, saying, ¡°First, drop me off, then her.


    Driver, to Xiaozhuang Machinery Factory in South Suburb.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan glared and said, ¡°No way, you drop me off first!


    I called the taxi first, and letting you share was already nice enough, much less dropping him off first.


    No way!¡±


    Song Xiaodong suddenly turned his head and stared at Miao Xuanxuan, saying coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to throw you out right here, you¡¯d better stop your chirping.


    Driver, go, to Xiaozhuang Machinery Factory in South Suburb.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s commanding tone left no room for argument, and the driver, feeling slightly uneasy under his gaze, quickly agreed and started driving.


    Miao Xuanxuan was initially startled by Song Xiaodong¡¯s attitude, but after a couple of minutes, she snapped back to reality, anger boiling up from within.


    Why should she listen to him?

 Chapter 41 - 41 41 Arrogant Su Peng

    ?41: Chapter 41 Arrogant Su Peng 41: Chapter 41 Arrogant Su Peng Miao Xuanxuan was about to argue with Song Xiaodong, but from the side and back, she could see that Song Xiaodong¡¯s face was as grim as still water.


    Although he seemed calm, anyone could feel the anger brewing within him, as if the guy was a ticking time bomb, ready to explode with a single spark.


    She coughed lightly and cautiously asked, ¡°Hey, did you run into some emergency?


    We parted less than two minutes ago, what happened?¡±


    Song Xiaodong replied indifferently, ¡°A friend of mine ran into some trouble, I¡¯m going to check it out.¡±


    ¡°Ah, there really is something wrong, then okay, I won¡¯t fuss about you stealing my cab.


    I¡¯ll take you there first.¡±


    Song Xiaodong still responded indifferently, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s mouth twitched as she said, ¡°That was insincere, but since you¡¯re in a bad mood, I won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Driver, hurry up,¡± Song Xiaodong ignored Miao Xuanxuan and spoke to the driver instead.


    ¡°You got it,¡± the driver quickly responded.


    He dealt with all types of passengers every day and could tell at a glance that this guy sitting next to him was not someone to mess with; it was better to just obey.


    In less than twenty minutes, the taxi stopped at the gate of Xiaozhuang Machinery Factory.


    Song Xiaodong threw a hundred yuan bill, opened the door, and jumped out of the car.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me,¡± Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    I¡¯m here to get things done,¡± Song Xiaodong frowned.


    Miao Xuanxuan grabbed Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll come with you to have a look, maybe I can help you out?¡±


    Song Xiaodong glared and said, ¡°You¡¯ll only make things worse if you go.


    Get out of here; this is not the place for a missy like you.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan, not the least bit affected by Song Xiaodong¡¯s attitude, instead looked excited and said, ¡°From the look of it, are you going to get into a fight?


    Can you take me with you?


    I¡¯ve never seen a real fight before.¡±


    A taxi rushed over and as soon as it stopped steadily, the chubby Li Gang burst out of the car door.


    He was about to speak when he saw Miao Xuanxuan, paused, and with a smile said, ¡°Dongzi, this is...?¡±


    Before Song Xiaodong could speak, Miao Xuanxuan had already blurted out, ¡°Hello there, I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡±


    Li Gang¡¯s eyes widened and then he grinned, ¡°Dongzi, you brought your girlfriend along?¡±


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense; just ignore her, let¡¯s go.¡±


    However, Miao Xuanxuan was tightly clutching Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Nonsense?


    You agreed to be my boyfriend today, and the day isn¡¯t over yet.


    I haven¡¯t said you can¡¯t be, so you are my boyfriend right now.¡±


    Song Xiaodong stopped in his tracks, turned his head to stare at Miao Xuanxuan, and said sharply, ¡°My brother has been taken hostage, and I¡¯m going to rescue him now.


    I have no time to deal with you.


    If you keep bothering me like this without knowing what¡¯s at stake, I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan shrank back at Song Xiaodong¡¯s intimidation, then pouted and said, ¡°I was just curious and wanted to take a look; I didn¡¯t mean to get in your way.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag you along, scram!¡± Song Xiaodong barked again before grabbing the plump Li Gang and striding inside.


    Miao Xuanxuan didn¡¯t follow this time, her mouth pouted like the spout of an oil bottle.


    As soon as Song Xiaodong and Li Gang entered, she tiptoed to the doorway, muttering, ¡°Hmph, just because you won¡¯t take me in doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t sneak in on my own.¡±


    Once they entered the gates of the machinery factory, Li Gang spat out angrily, ¡°Su Peng, that bastard, actually captured Xiaoqiang.


    This guy¡¯s conscience must have been eaten by a dog.


    Last time, we should¡¯ve just taken him down for good.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s face was stern as he said, ¡°Then he¡¯s asking for death.¡±


    ¡°Dongzi, we can¡¯t be careless.


    Su Peng¡¯s sister got with an Eldest Brother.


    It must be her brother-in-law backing him up now.


    Her brother-in-law is a ruthless character around here, with quite a few brothers under him.¡±


    Song Xiaodong snorted coldly and said, ¡°No matter how many people he has, since he¡¯s touched my brother, I won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    Li Gang patted Song Xiaodong on the shoulder with force.


    Song Xiaodong had been away from home for six or seven years, and during that time, everyone had basically lost contact.


    Now, still treating them as brothers moved Li Gang deeply.


    After hesitating for a bit, he said, ¡°Dongzi, maybe we should call the police.


    I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t handle them.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shook his head, a glint of cold light flashing in his eyes, ¡°Even if the police rescue Xiaoqiang, they won¡¯t be impacted much.


    They would continue to trouble us in the future.


    This time, I want to teach them a lesson, to make them think twice before they mess with anyone associated with Song Xiaodong, to see if their bones are tough enough.¡±


    The fiery spirit in Li Gang was fully ignited by Song Xiaodong.


    Slapping his chest, he said, ¡°Alright, Dongzi, then we go all out.¡±


    ¡°Yes!


    We go all out!¡± Song Xiaodong roared, and he and Li Gang had already entered the largest workshop of the machinery factory.


    About twenty people were inside the workshop.


    As soon as they saw the two men come in, they hurried over to close the door.


    Su Peng jumped down from a lathe, sneered and said, ¡°Dongzi, Gangzi, never thought you¡¯d actually dare to come?¡±


    ¡°Ptooey!¡± Li Gang spat vigorously, saying, ¡°What are you supposed to be, worse than a dog.


    So what if I¡¯m here?¡±


    Su Peng let out a laugh, then his face turned stern, his amiable face now twisted sinisterly.


    Grinding his teeth, he said, ¡°Then today, you¡¯ll see that it¡¯s not your time anymore.


    You must bow down in life, and I¡¯ll be the one teaching you that.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xiaoqiang?¡± demanded Song Xiaodong coldly.


    At Su Peng¡¯s signal, two big men dragged out Wang Xiaoqiang, who was bound up like a rice dumpling.


    Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s face was not only bound this way, but his originally gaunt face had swollen beyond recognition.


    His face and clothes were covered in blood, with a piece of rag stuffed in his mouth.


    Seeing Song Xiaodong and Li Gang, he attempted to speak but could utter no words.


    However, the urgent look in his eyes expressed his reproach that they shouldn¡¯t have come.


    Song Xiaodong and Li Gang¡¯s expressions turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    Li Gang fumed, ¡°Su Peng, you¡¯re simply inhuman.


    Xiaoqiang treated you the best in the past, and this is how you repay him.


    You¡¯re nothing more than a beast.¡±


    Su Peng laughed wildly, too pleased with himself, which pulled at the wound on his face, causing him sudden pain and a wince.


    His demeanor immediately turned vicious as he said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I am a beast, but what can you do about it?


    Today, I¡¯ll let you know the times have changed, and now, I am...


    the Eldest Brother among you!¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42 42nd Completely Overwhelming Them

    ?42: 42nd Chapter: Completely Overwhelming Them 42: 42nd Chapter: Completely Overwhelming Them ¡°Pah!¡± Li Gang spat viciously, sneering as he said, ¡°With that pathetic look of yours, you dream about being our Eldest Brother?


    You¡¯re not even fit to carry our shoes.¡±


    ¡°What big talk!¡± A burly man stood up, a cigar clenched between his lips, a scar from his forehead to his chin like a worm coiled on his face, the mark of a ruthless man.


    Upon seeing this person, Li Gang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he quietly said to Song Xiaodong, ¡°Dongzi, that¡¯s Su Peng¡¯s brother-in-law, known as Sun Yidao, an absolute ruthless figure.


    It is with his backing that Su Peng has become so arrogant.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded, his gaze icy as he slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, whoever touches Xiaoqiang today will pay the price!¡±


    Su Peng immediately said, ¡°Brother-in-law, look, this guy is so arrogant.


    What do you think we should do to him later?¡±


    Sun Yidao snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve always disliked such arrogant people.


    Later, I¡¯ll break his legs, so he won¡¯t be able to stand again.


    Let¡¯s see how he remains arrogant then.¡±


    Su Peng let out a sinister laugh, ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯ve always been treated like a dog in front of them, so today, I want to see them crawling around like dogs in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, that would be fun.


    Even better if we could get a scene like a dog peeing.¡±


    Su Peng laughed as well, ¡°Exactly, brother-in-law, you¡¯re the clever one.¡±


    Sun Yidao waved his hand dismissively, ¡°Go break both of these guys¡¯ legs for me.¡±


    Su Peng said hurriedly, ¡°Dongzi is tough to beat, everyone grab a weapon!¡±


    Five or six underlings immediately leaped out, each gripping clubs and iron rods, advancing menacingly towards Song Xiaodong and Li Gang.


    Li Gang¡¯s mouth twitched, and he reached forward with the hands he had kept behind his back, suddenly producing two iron rods.


    He handed one to Song Xiaodong, saying, ¡°Dongzi, be careful.¡±


    Song Xiaodong snorted, ¡°To deal with these pieces of trash, there¡¯s no need.


    Just take care of yourself.¡±


    Having said that, Song Xiaodong took a step forward and charged straight at those underlings.


    Seeing Song Xiaodong approaching bare-handed, their faces filled with mockery.


    However, they were not the least bit courteous, raising their weapons, they started to viciously strike at Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°THUD THUD THUD...¡±


    With a series of punches striking flesh, the five or six underlings flew out one by one, their weapons slipping from their grasp midair.


    After hitting the ground, they screamed in agony before collapsing and wailing.


    ¡°My arm¡¯s broken!¡±


    ¡°My leg¡¯s broken!¡±


    ¡°My ribs... cough cough...¡±


    At that moment, everyone in the workshop had their eyes wide open, disbelieving what they saw.


    Five or six men, just like that, blinked and were knocked down by Song Xiaodong alone, completely incapacitated.


    Su Peng¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°I told you before, this guy is very formidable.¡±


    Sun Yidao¡¯s face turned incredibly ferocious.


    He was a man who had seen much and knew much, and he could tell at a glance that Song Xiaodong had ¡°real kung fu¡± skills.


    Even if his own men had been careless, the speed with which they had been dispatched spoke volumes about the opponent¡¯s prowess.


    ¡°Everyone attack, beat him to death!


    Bring out your weapons!¡± Sun Yidao bellowed an order.


    His underlings glanced at Sun Yidao and immediately understood his meaning.


    Several of them pulled out daggers and pig-slaying knives from their clothes.


    Seeing Song Xiaodong take down so many people right at the start, Li Gang¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    However, the moment the opponents drew their knives, his heart leapt to his throat.


    If they really lost the fight, they might end up dead.


    ¡°Dongzi, be careful!¡± Li Gang shouted, tossing a steel bar to Song Xiaodong, then gripping the remaining one with both hands, he charged at the foes.


    In such a dangerous situation, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let Song Xiaodong fight alone.


    Song Xiaodong, Li Gang, and Wang Xiaoqiang had a friendship forged in life and death.


    It was because of these two guys that, in the face of real danger, they would disregard their own safety and bravely clash with others to protect everyone.


    Song Xiaodong was no longer the person he used to be.


    In the past, he only knew brute force, but now these hooligans meant nothing to him, not even trash.


    Catching the steel bar thrown by Li Gang, Song Xiaodong gave his arm a shake, and the bar struck the forearm of the man who charged him first.


    With a side sweep, he shattered another assailant¡¯s wrist.


    Shifting his feet, he burst into the throng of enemies, his steel bar moving like a living creature, striking down anyone it touched.


    Song Xiaodong was truly enraged by the audacity of those who dared to capture Wang Xiaoqiang, and by how badly they had beaten him.


    Therefore, his strikes were merciless, each swing of his steel bar accompanied by the sound of breaking bones.


    The chubby Li Gang relied on sheer brute strength and his large size which, for the moment, was quite intimidating.


    It prevented a few men from getting close to him, but he knew he couldn¡¯t hold on for long.


    His only thought was to hold out as long as possible, to draw a few attackers away from Song Xiaodong.


    He was prepared to risk everything, throwing caution to the wind.


    Amid the screams surrounding him, Li Gang had no time to look around, but he sensed that the cries weren¡¯t coming from Song Xiaodong.


    He held onto the hope that Song Xiaodong would be able to knock all these men down.


    ¡°Thud!¡± With a swing of his steel bar, the opponent in front of Li Gang seemed to freeze in stupidity, failing to block the blow and was knocked to the ground.


    Then, with two more swings, he knocked down the remaining two, taking a deep breath.


    He felt a surge of might, having single-handedly brought down three men.


    Just as he was thinking about helping Song Xiaodong, his eyes bulged in shock.


    Aside from Sun Yidao and Su Peng, he saw not a single one standing; all of them were on the ground, howling in pain, evidently severely injured.


    ¡°Damn it, Dongzi, are you even human?¡± After standing dumbfounded for a while, Li Gang let out an expletive.


    Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Go untie Xiaoqiang.


    I¡¯ll settle the score with these two bastards.¡± With that, he approached Sun Yidao and Su Peng.


    ¡°Bro...


    this...


    This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding...¡± Sun Yidao¡¯s mouth twitched uncontrollably as he backed away.


    Even though he was a ruthless character, he had never before seen a single person take down more than twenty men.


    A sense of fear spread within him, and he no longer seemed as fierce as before.


    Meanwhile, Su Peng had turned ashen, the color of death.


    He was the one who had initiated the whole affair.


    He knew just how seriously Song Xiaodong and his companions took their brotherhood.


    Having beaten Wang Xiaoqiang so ruthlessly, how could he expect to walk away unscathed?

 Chapter 43 - 43 43 Guns Are Useless

    ?43: Chapter 43: Guns Are Useless 43: Chapter 43: Guns Are Useless ¡°Su Peng, considering our past friendship, I spared you yesterday, but I never expected you to dare mess with Xiaoqiang.


    Do you think I will spare you now?¡±


    Song Xiaodong approached Sun Yidao and Su Peng, fixing his stare on Su Peng.


    Su Peng¡¯s mouth twitched, his legs went weak, and he fell to his knees with a thump, wearing a mournful expression he said, ¡°Brother Dong, I¡¯m not human, I¡¯m not human, I promise I won¡¯t show my face in front of you again.


    Considering I always followed you in the past, please spare me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong coldly looked at Su Peng and said, ¡°Do you think I can still trust you?¡±


    Su Peng said desperately, ¡°I really won¡¯t do it again, truly I won¡¯t, Brother Dong.


    You are so formidable; if I provoke you again, wouldn¡¯t I just be seeking death?¡±


    At that moment, Li Gang helped Wang Xiaoqiang over and angrily said, ¡°Dongzi, don¡¯t believe him.


    That bastard is inhuman.¡±


    Su Peng quickly slapped himself several times, and just like last time, with a mixture of snot and tears, said, ¡°Brother Gang, Brother Gang, I was wrong.


    I really dare not anymore.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, he has a gun!¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice shouted from a pile of miscellaneous things in the workshop.


    Following that shout, Sun Yidao¡¯s right hand, which had been behind his back, swung forward fiercely, and a dark gun appeared in his hand, pointed at Song Xiaodong.


    He snorted coldly and said, ¡°Kid, see what this is?¡±


    Li Gang and Wang Xiaoqiang were instantly dumbstruck, having not expected the opponent to have a gun.


    Even if Song Xiaodong was highly skilled, facing a gun, he likely had no way out.


    Su Peng immediately jumped up, his expression changing as he snorted and said, ¡°I fuck your ancestors, keep acting tough now, keep acting badass.


    Is a gun not more badass?


    Song Xiaodong, dare to hit me again and see.¡±


    ¡°Smack!¡± Immediately the sound of a slap rang out.


    Su Peng was sent flying by the slap, landing three meters away, his teeth flying out of his mouth along with blood.


    ¡°You...¡± Sun Yidao could hardly believe his eyes.


    His gun was pointed at Song Xiaodong, yet he still dared to hit someone.


    He angrily said, ¡°Believe it or not, I could shoot you with one bullet?¡±


    Song Xiaodong glared at Sun Yidao and disdainfully said, ¡°This gun is just a modified replica gun.


    While it has some power, thinking it could kill me with one shot is utterly impossible.


    Besides, your hand holding the gun is trembling, which clearly shows you haven¡¯t played with guns long.


    Even if I gave you a real gun, it would still be useless.¡±


    ¡°I fuck your mother!¡± Enraged by Song Xiaodong¡¯s scornful words, Sun Yidao was furious, his finger pressing hard, about to pull the trigger.


    But just then, he suddenly felt as if his right hand had been pricked by a needle, leaving him completely powerless.


    He couldn¡¯t even pull the trigger, let alone hold the gun steady, which nearly dropped to the ground.


    He had to quickly support his right hand with the other to prevent the gun from falling.


    Song Xiaodong sneered and said, ¡°What now?


    Weren¡¯t you going to shoot?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Sun Yidao tried to switch the gun to his left hand but eventually gave up, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Alright, I admit defeat!¡±


    Song Xiaodon¡¯s eyes widened as he barked, ¡°You think just admitting defeat is the end of it?¡±


    ¡°I...


    Then what do you want me to do?¡± Sun Yidao¡¯s mouth twitched, but he could only ask in a lowered voice, realizing he had completely lost any ability to turn the tables.


    ¡°Use your gun to break Su Peng¡¯s legs for me!¡± Song Xiaodong coldly stated.


    Sun Yidao hesitated for a moment, merely a few seconds of hesitation, then he switched the gun to his left hand, aimed at Su Peng.


    ¡°Brother-in-law!


    Brother-in-law!


    You can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t!¡± Su Peng immediately screamed in terror.


    ¡°Thump thump!¡± But Sun Yidao had already fired two shots, both hitting Su Peng¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Su Peng let out a scream like a slaughtered pig, clutching his legs and rolling on the ground.


    ¡°Smart move,¡± Song Xiaodong snorted coldly, then shouted towards the pile of debris, ¡°Come out now.¡±


    A person jumped down from the pile of debris; it was Miao Xuanxuan, who ran swiftly to Song Xiaodong, her eyes shining, and said, ¡°So cool!¡±


    Song Xiaodong glared at her, saying, ¡°Cool, my foot, who told you to follow?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan pouted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean, okay?


    I was the one who warned you he had a gun.


    Even if you don¡¯t thank me, you shouldn¡¯t curse at me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grunted and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As they walked outside together, Sun Yidao held the gun and felt the urge to raise it and shoot at Song Xiaodong and his group several times, but he ultimately decided against it.


    All of a sudden, a harsh siren sounded outside.


    Song Xiaodong frowned, wondering how the police had shown up at this time.


    His gaze turned toward Miao Xuanxuan.


    Miao Xuanxuan chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°I thought you guys were at a disadvantage, so I called the police.


    If I had known you were this fierce, I wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡±


    Song Xiaodong replied irritably, ¡°Truly more trouble than you¡¯re worth.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I really didn¡¯t expect this, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have my dad smooth things over for you.


    Besides, it was self-defense, so you won¡¯t face any charges,¡± she said.


    At that moment, the door opened, and about ten police officers rushed in, guns pointed at Song Xiaodong and his group, shouting, ¡°Freeze, don¡¯t move!¡±


    Song Xiaodong had no choice but to stand still, while the police, seeing the condition inside the workshop, all widened their eyes, puzzled by the situation.


    ¡°Young man, well, well, you guys really know how to brawl!¡± A female officer rushed up to Song Xiaodong, glaring at him fiercely.


    This female officer was Qiao Yutong.


    After receiving the report and knowing that a severe fight involved many people, the station¡¯s officers weren¡¯t enough, and Qiao Yutong¡¯s detective squad was called in for support; she was one of them.


    Seeing Song Xiaodong among them brought a gleeful surprise her heart¡ªdidn¡¯t this guy say he wouldn¡¯t mix personal matters with work?


    Well, now it¡¯s on official business, and he¡¯s caught in my hands, let¡¯s see what he¡¯ll do.


    ¡°We meet again,¡± Song Xiaodong said to Qiao Yutong with a faint smile.


    His calm demeanor irked Qiao Yutong greatly.


    She glared and barked, ¡°You dare engage in a mass fight, utterly lawless and outrageously bold!¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan couldn¡¯t stand this and stepped forward, chest out, saying, ¡°Hey, what kind of way is that to talk, officer?


    Do you even know what happened?


    How much do you know about this situation?¡±


    Qiao Yutong was taken aback by Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s retort and huffed, ¡°Really, do I need to investigate?


    With so many people injured lying on the ground and only you few standing, how could this not involve you?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan lifted her chin and said, ¡°We were merely defending ourselves, okay?


    Those people tried to attack us, and we took care of them.¡±


    ¡°So many injuries, and you still call it self-defense?¡± Qiao Yutong laughed as if she had heard a hilarious joke, her face showing a hint of scorn.


    The other officers also shared similar thoughts: even if finding reasons, at least find a reasonable one¡ªthis was too far-fetched.

 Chapter 44 - 44 44 Qiao Yutong Gets Angry

    ?44: Chapter 44 Qiao Yutong Gets Angry 44: Chapter 44 Qiao Yutong Gets Angry ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no room for your excuses, everyone to the station now!¡± Qiao Yutong glared.


    Miao Xuanxuan glared back and said, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go.


    We have reason on our side.


    We haven¡¯t broken any laws.


    What have we got to be afraid of?¡±


    Song Xiaodong and the others were escorted into a van, with Li Gang and Wang Xiaoqiang sitting together, while Miao Xuanxuan sat with Song Xiaodong.


    Miao Xuanxuan pulled out her phone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I saw everything that happened.


    We¡¯re definitely in the right.


    I¡¯m calling my dad now to have him send a lawyer over.¡±


    Li Gang, curious, asked, ¡°Your family is that powerful, huh?


    You have a lawyer?¡±


    ¡°One from my dad¡¯s company,¡± Miao Xuanxuan replied casually, and then the call connected.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve gotten into a bit of trouble, can you send the company¡¯s lawyer over?¡±


    Miao Qingling was in his office when he received Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s call.


    His eyebrows furrowed instantly.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°A bunch of thugs were bothering me and a few friends, and we ended up injuring all of them, quite seriously.¡±


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Miao Qingling immediately asked with a stern face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, nothing happened to me.


    But if you don¡¯t send a lawyer, the police will give us trouble and lock us up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no worries, I¡¯ll bring a lawyer over right now.¡±


    After hanging up, Miao Xuanxuan grinned smugly.


    ¡°The old man might be strict with me normally, but when I get into trouble, he still stands up for me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.


    Why did you get involved?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan replied with a smile, ¡°How can it not involve me?


    If it wasn¡¯t for my call to the police, you guys could have just walked away after dealing with those people.


    Now, because of the trouble I caused, it¡¯s only right that I help you solve it.¡±


    At this moment, Li Gang leaned over and said, ¡°Gangzi, you haven¡¯t introduced us yet.


    Who¡¯s this beauty?¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked at Miao Xuanxuan and said, ¡°This is my friend Miao Xuanxuan.


    These are my other good buddies, Li Gang, Wang Xiaoqiang.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, sister-in-law!¡± Li Gang immediately greeted her with a big grin.


    Miao Xuanxuan immediately glared, and Song Xiaodong also looked exasperated.


    Wang Xiaoqiang mumbled, ¡°How did she become the sister-in-law already?¡±


    Li Gang chuckled and explained, ¡°When we came in, the sister-in-law herself said she was Dongzi¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hi, sister-in-law,¡± Wang Xiaoqiang hastily greeted her as well, trying to be ingratiating, but the smile stretched his facial wounds, eliciting a low groan.


    Although they hadn¡¯t known her long, they could tell that Miao Xuanxuan was the type to value loyalty, and their fondness for her grew significantly.


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.


    I was just pretending to be her boyfriend for a day.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan was actually about to explain, but hearing Song Xiaodong¡¯s denial, she got annoyed.


    ¡°Hey, even if it¡¯s just pretend, you did that kind of stuff.


    Are you thinking of backing out now?¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Do you actually want me to take responsibility?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan lifted her chin defiantly.


    ¡°Who knows?


    Maybe I will make you take responsibility.¡±


    Song Xiaodong was caught between laughter and tears as he shot Miao Xuanxuan a look.


    ¡°Fine then, having a beautiful and wealthy girlfriend like you wouldn¡¯t be so bad.


    I wouldn¡¯t have to work a day in my life.¡±


    Li Gang and Wang Xiaoqiang listened with their eyes shining, and Li Gang said, ¡°Sister-in-law, is your family very rich?


    How much money do you have?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan turned her head, blinked her eyes, and replied, ¡°Probably a few billion, I guess.


    I don¡¯t care about this stuff and I¡¯m not clear on the details.¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Both Li Gang and Wang Xiaoqiang burst out with expletives.


    Li Gang even grabbed Song Xiaodong¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Dongzi, when you make it big, you must not forget your brothers.


    Just let me make a million or two a year, then I can find a pretty girl to marry.¡±


    Song Xiaodong said irritably, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯d forget you guys if I had any benefits coming my way?¡±


    At that moment, Qiao Yutong also got into the car, her expression somewhat strange.


    Song Xiaodong and the others stopped their idle talk and all turned their attention to Qiao Yutong.


    Qiao Yutong didn¡¯t say anything, and then the police car started moving.


    Shortly after, they arrived at the Criminal Police Team.


    Since a gun had been fired, this was a major case, so the Criminal Police Team weren¡¯t just cooperating¡ªthey were in charge.


    Song Xiaodong was first taken to an interrogation room, with Qiao Yutong and Old Sun, from that day, following.


    Qiao Yutong stared at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°Speak.


    I don¡¯t think we need to go over the policy details with you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong met Qiao Yutong¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Could you not jump to conclusions and label me as some kind of criminal right away, please?¡±


    Qiao Yutong slammed the table and said, ¡°You still want to argue your way out of this?


    If you don¡¯t start confessing, I¡¯m going to get tough with you.¡±


    ¡°Fine, be tough with me then,¡± Song Xiaodong grinned and said, ¡°Go ahead and torture me.


    I believe you¡¯ll also be very eager to face my lawyers when they arrive shortly.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Qiao Yutong¡¯s mouth twitched with anger, and she exclaimed, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave Qiao Yutong a look and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who threatened me first?¡±


    Qiao Yutong snorted, sat down, and said, ¡°Then tell me what happened.¡±


    Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t oppose Qiao Yutong this time and recounted the event.


    He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer than necessary.


    If his sister found out about this, she would definitely be worried.


    After Song Xiaodong finished, Qiao Yutong said in disbelief, ¡°Just the two of you took down all those people?


    Do you think you¡¯re Superman?


    You think I¡¯m going to believe that?¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if you don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.


    That night, when you and I fought, you were only about the same level as me.


    If I couldn¡¯t do it, how could you?¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t my enemy, so why would I go hard on you?


    They were after my life and my friend¡¯s life, so of course, I had to be more ruthless.


    Comrade police officer, I do understand the law¡ªthis was completely self-defense.


    Moreover, they had weapons.


    Even if I had killed them, it wouldn¡¯t be considered excessive defense.


    Can¡¯t we speak in a different tone, please?¡±


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is...


    that night, you were holding back?¡± Qiao Yutong suddenly slammed the table, glaring ferociously at Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong suddenly felt uneasy, touched his nose, and chuckled, ¡°Seems like it, yeah?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®seems like it¡¯?


    Is it yes or no?¡± Qiao Yutong walked around the table, rushed to Song Xiaodong¡¯s face, and grabbed his collar.


    ¡°Hehe...


    yes!¡± Song Xiaodong chuckled and stretched his mouth into a grin.


    ¡°You bastard, you goddamn hooligan.


    You could have beaten me but you fought with me for ages.


    You were clearly taking advantage of me, and you even tricked me into grabbing your...


    I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Qiao Yutong¡¯s face turned livid with rage, her eyes bulging with an almost cannibalistic glare.


    Old Sun, the policeman, was all excitement, thinking that there was so much to unpack here.

 Chapter 45 - 45 45 Confession

    ?45: Chapter 45 Confession 45: Chapter 45 Confession When this matter came up, Song Xiaodong truly felt guilty, He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, don¡¯t be rash, can you at least listen to my explanation first?¡±


    Qiao Yutong spoke with a fierce tone, ¡°Speak!


    If you can¡¯t give me a reasonable explanation, I¡¯ll cripple you right now.


    You told me to touch you..., and now I¡¯ll make you a eunuch on the spot.¡±


    Song Xiaodong hurriedly said, ¡°Well...


    think about it, I had been drinking that day, and I drank quite a bit, too.


    Being drunk like that, it was already not easy for me to walk back on my own, so where would I still have the ability to use my strength?¡±


    Qiao Yutong tightened her grip and said through gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s no excuse.


    If a person drinks too much, the strength they can¡¯t control would be even more uncontrollable.¡±


    ¡°Ahem...¡± Having been exposed by Qiao Yutong, Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed, and with a twinkle in his eye, he said, ¡°Alright, I admit, last night I did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve admitted it,¡± Qiao Yutong gnashed her teeth, and raised her fist.


    Song Xiaodong quickly exclaimed, ¡°Wait, wait, don¡¯t get worked up, I haven¡¯t finished talking yet.¡±


    ¡°Go on!¡± Qiao Yutong¡¯s fist remained raised in the air but did not lower.


    ¡°This...


    alright, I didn¡¯t want to say it, but now I have no choice.


    That night, when you stopped me, the moment I saw you, it was like I got electrocuted.


    I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful and elegant woman.


    Especially the way you look in your police uniform, it¡¯s indescribably beautiful.


    I...


    I...


    I fell in love with you instantly.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Qiao Yutong¡¯s eyes widened suddenly as if she was dumbstruck.


    Gazing at Qiao Yutong with ¡°tenderness¡±, Song Xiaodong spoke softly, ¡°I never believed in love at first sight before, but now I know.


    Falling for someone can happen in just an instant.¡±


    ¡°You... you...¡± Qiao Yutong¡¯s lips quivered, and her eyes flickered, unable to meet Song Xiaodong¡¯s gaze.


    The hand gripping Song Xiaodong¡¯s collar also loosened significantly.


    ¡°I know that you are like a star in the sky, unreachable, and I would never have any hope of being with you in this lifetime.


    So, at that moment, I just wanted to entangle you a little longer, even if it was for just a second.


    I truly couldn¡¯t help myself; I just couldn¡¯t control myself.¡±


    ¡°You... you¡¯re shameless!¡± Under Song Xiaodong¡¯s gaze, Qiao Yutong appeared even more flustered.


    ¡°But...¡± Song Xiaodong¡¯s face showed a deep regret as he said, ¡°But that night, I ended up in such an embarrassing situation with you.


    It¡¯s simply a desecration of the goddess in my heart.


    I really had no face to see you again, too frightened to show up in front of you.


    However, fate has allowed us to meet again, giving me a chance to express my true feelings and to have the opportunity to apologize to you.¡±


    Shaking his head vigorously with even more ¡°guilt,¡± Song Xiaodong said, ¡°I know you already have the worst impression of me, and I completely deserve it.¡±


    ¡°You... you bastard!¡± Qiao Yutong abruptly pushed Song Xiaodong away, then turned and quickly ran out of the interrogation room, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Song Xiaodong almost burst out laughing.


    This Qiao Yutong was so easy to deceive, and from her reaction, it was clear that she was a complete novice in matters of the heart.


    Old Sun stood up, walked over to Song Xiaodong, and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, you boy are quite impressive, confessing to our criminal police team¡¯s beauty right here.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t have any other choice.¡±


    Old Sun patted Song Xiaodong on the shoulder and said, ¡°Do you know how many young men are after our Xiao Qiao?


    It¡¯s like a reinforced company.


    It¡¯s only because it is me; if it were a younger policeman, then you would have had a tough time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thanks for the warning.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh...


    but I¡¯ll tell you, our Xiao Qiao looks down on those pursuers.


    She has always admired the strong.


    Normally, none of those young guys are her match; she has beaten them all.


    And judging from what you just said, your strength must be greater than Xiao Qiao¡¯s.


    This means you still have a chance.


    However, you¡¯d better not turn into a criminal.


    Our Xiao Qiao detests evil; if you become her adversary, then you¡¯ll have no chance at all.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve taken note.¡±


    Just then, the door suddenly opened, and Qiao Yutong once again entered, followed by a man in a suit.


    ¡°You may leave,¡± Qiao Yutong said coldly, without giving Song Xiaodong as much as a glance.


    Despite her seemingly arrogant demeanor, Song Xiaodong noticed she was avoiding his gaze.


    This made Song Xiaodong feel even more amused.


    Could it be that the female officer had taken a liking to him after his declaration of love?


    The man in the suit politely addressed Song Xiaodong, ¡°Mr.


    Song, I am Chen Tao, the lawyer for the Miao Family.


    Please come with me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As he followed Chen Tao to the detectives¡¯ floor, Miao Xuanxuan came up to him quickly, asking, ¡°Did they give you a hard time?


    If they did, let¡¯s sue them.¡±


    Song Xiaodong smiled faintly and answered, ¡°No, they didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good then.


    Hmph, that female officer was obviously targeting you, right?


    Did you offend her in the past?¡±


    Thinking of Qiao Yutong¡¯s disdainful exterior yet bashful demeanor, Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh and replied, ¡°No, no, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where are Gangzi and Xiaoqiang?¡± Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t see Li Gang or Wang Xiaoqiang, so he immediately asked.


    Miao Xuanxuan said, ¡°Xiaoqiang¡¯s injuries were not light, so he was taken to the hospital first, and Gangzi went with him.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded and said, ¡°Then I really appreciate your trouble.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan flipped her chin up and declared, ¡°Why be so formal with me?


    We are good buddies, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    Song Xiaodong narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Since when did we become good buddies?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan smiled mischievously and replied, ¡°We¡¯ve shared adversity this time, and we¡¯ve fought together which naturally makes us good buddies, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed heartily and said, ¡°Alright then, we¡¯re good buddies.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Miao Xuanxuan giggled joyfully and added, ¡°My dad is waiting in the car.


    Let¡¯s head over.¡±


    ¡°Your dad came too?¡± Song Xiaodong was taken aback.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re his future son-in-law, so of course he wanted to come see you,¡± Miao Xuanxuan teased.


    Song Xiaodong snorted with laughter.


    That was quite a title, and given the situation with the two sisters not acknowledging him, his position as a son-in-law was in name only.


    It was the same extended Mercedes.


    Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan got in the car and saw Miao Qingyuan sitting there.


    Miao Qingling gave Song Xiaodong a faint smile and gestured for him to take a seat, seeming very relaxed and friendly.


    Could it be that he really wanted to acknowledge him as a son-in-law after all?

 Chapter 46 - 46 46 Recruitment

    ?46: Chapter 46: Recruitment 46: Chapter 46: Recruitment ¡°Thank you for your help this time,¡± Song Xiaodong said, his gratitude mixed with grievances.


    If Miao Qingling hadn¡¯t stepped in, he would not have been released so quickly, considering those people had been seriously injured.


    Even if it was considered self-defense, there were still procedures to follow.


    He would have had to stay in the detention center for a few days, which was unavoidable.


    This would certainly have worried his sister.


    Miao Qingyuan smiled slightly and said, ¡°It was just a minor thing.


    Besides, my daughter was also involved, so I had to step in.


    Moreover, you saved Qingqing¡¯s life last time, which was a great favor to the Miao Family.


    How could I not help with such a trivial matter?¡±


    Song Xiaodong smiled slightly and replied, ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan nodded and asked, ¡°Young man, I heard you¡¯ve just returned from the military.


    Do you have any plans for the future?¡±


    Meeting Miao Qingyuan¡¯s gaze, Song Xiaodong asked, ¡°Is President Miao trying to recruit me?¡±


    Miao Qingyuan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always valued talent.


    If you could join my company, I would be very pleased.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and replied, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not really into working at those big companies.


    I¡¯ve found a decent job working at Xuanxuan¡¯s club.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan frowned slightly and said, ¡°What future is there working at a club?


    If you joined my company and trained well, you might even make it into the top management.


    I don¡¯t care about Xuanxuan¡¯s antics, but I hope Xuanxuan¡¯s man can help manage the company in the future.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan was giggling at first, but when she heard this, she immediately exclaimed, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t try to set me up with him!


    It¡¯s my sister who is with this guy, Miao Qingqing!¡±


    Miao Qingyuan was taken aback, then frowned and said, ¡°How is that possible?


    Qingqing is so steady, how could she do such a thing?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan protested, ¡°Hey, Dad, are you obviously biased against me?


    I might not listen to you usually, but I wouldn¡¯t mess around like that.


    Look, I think he¡¯s really not bad.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him being involved with my sister, I wouldn¡¯t mind being with him myself.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan looked at Miao Xuanxuan, his brow furrowing into knots, and said, ¡°What is going on here?


    I¡¯m confused.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m confused too.


    Qingqing says it¡¯s Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan says it¡¯s Qingqing, and I can¡¯t even tell who it really is.


    Do you have a missing daughter?¡±


    Miao Qingyuan immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Absolutely not.¡± But inside, he was somewhat worried.


    In his youth, he had also been quite the Casanova.


    Could it be that a woman had secretly given birth to his daughter and he didn¡¯t even know about it?


    Yet, he dismissed the thought.


    Even if a woman had secretly had a daughter for him, if they didn¡¯t have the same mother, how could the child look exactly like them?


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Then now I can only assume...


    the girl I met that time just looks a lot like both of them and isn¡¯t actually one of them.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan looked at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°By saying so, do you realize you might be missing a great opportunity to make a fortune?¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and replied, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not into the idea of making money by being a kept man.


    I prefer to earn my money through my own abilities.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan squinted at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°Do you realize that my assets are definitely worth over ten billion?


    If you were with one of them, you could at least get half of the assets, which is no less than five billion.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged and said, ¡°Money is good to have, but there are ways to live with less.


    Most importantly, I don¡¯t want to lose my happiness over money.


    I appreciate your kindness, but let someone else have that good fortune.¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡± Miao Xuanxuan exclaimed excitedly.


    She always thought this way, which is why she didn¡¯t like working at the company and became a fitness instructor instead.


    Miao Qingyuan, looking somewhat disappointed, said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so firm, I won¡¯t insist.¡± Then he pulled out a check and handed it to Song Xiaodong, saying, ¡°Here¡¯s one million.


    Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too little; consider it my way of thanking you for saving Qingqing¡¯s life.¡±


    Song Xiaodong took the check, stuffed it into his pocket without looking, and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be shy about accepting it.


    If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to leave now.


    I need to check on my buddy.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan nodded and said, ¡°If you ever change your mind, you can find me anytime.¡±


    After Song Xiaodong got out of the car, Miao Xuanxuan immediately said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to the hospital too.¡±


    Miao Qingyuan nodded and did not stop her.


    His eyes narrowed as he watched Song Xiaodong leave.


    He genuinely admired the young man.


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s refusal made him admire him even more; young people who can resist such temptations for the sake of integrity are becoming increasingly rare.


    Such integrity would make him a loyal person to have around.


    It wasn¡¯t a bad thing for Miao Xuanxuan to be close to him.


    At the very least, it meant that her safety at the club was secure.


    ¡°I say, Song Xiaodong, you really are something, resisting the temptation of over a billion!


    Aren¡¯t you tempted at all?¡± Miao Xuanxuan walked alongside Song Xiaodong, looking at him with a teasing smile.


    Song Xiaodong winked at Miao Xuanxuan and said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Playfully, Miao Xuanxuan blinked and replied, ¡°I guess you must be slightly tempted.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, five billion!


    That¡¯s something one could hardly earn in several lifetimes.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan giggled and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you agree?


    You¡¯d have both wealth and a beauty.


    My sister might have a bit of a temper, but she¡¯s still a beauty, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    Song Xiaodong stroked his chin and said, ¡°Well...


    I think five billion is a bit low.


    It would be about right if it was all ten billion.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan rolled her eyes at Song Xiaodong and exclaimed, ¡°Oh my, you think five billion is too little?


    You really do have a big appetite.¡±


    ¡°The ten billion is secondary, I was just thinking, with ten billion, I could...


    hehe...¡± Song Xiaodong winked at Miao Xuanxuan again, his gaze carrying a mischievous glint.


    Miao Xuanxuan paused, then suddenly grabbed Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Ah, you really are shameless, utterly shameless!


    Not only do you want to take over our family¡¯s assets, but you also want to take over our people, you rogue, you scoundrel!¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed heartily and said, ¡°So since that¡¯s unattainable, I guess I don¡¯t need the ten billion after all.¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47 47 Saving Lives

    ?47: Chapter 47: Saving Lives 47: Chapter 47: Saving Lives Twenty minutes later, Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan arrived at the hospital.


    Wang Xiaoqiang had been arranged to stay in a high-end VIP ward, where apart from the chubby Li Gang, there was also a nurse taking Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s blood pressure and such.


    Wang Xiaoqiang was much more spirited by now, and said to Miao Xuanxuan with a grin, ¡°Sister-in-law, I really can¡¯t thank you enough.


    I¡¯ve never stayed in such a fancy ward in my entire life.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan blushed at being addressed this way by Wang Xiaoqiang, and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.


    You don¡¯t need to worry about it.


    I¡¯m ...


    I¡¯m really not Song Xiaodong¡¯s girlfriend.


    We were just messing around.¡±


    Li Gang¡¯s plump face was all smiles as he said, ¡°Not now doesn¡¯t mean not in the future.


    We were just calling you sister-in-law in advance.¡±


    Song Xiaodong glared and said, ¡°You two better stop talking nonsense.


    I¡¯m a man, I don¡¯t care, but this is a big deal for ruining a girl¡¯s reputation.


    Don¡¯t call her that anymore.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan quickly said, ¡°I know they¡¯re just joking.


    You don¡¯t have to yell at them.¡±


    Li Gang immediately said, ¡°Sister-in-law is the only one who cares about us.


    Dongzi here, he¡¯s always blowing his top with us.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan felt somewhat flattered by Li Gang¡¯s praise and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    I¡¯m not like someone who always has a scowl on his face.¡±


    Song Xiaodong felt somewhat speechless; Miao Xuanxuan had actually accepted the nickname ¡°sister-in-law.¡± This girl¡¯s heart was really too big.


    Miao Xuanxuan, who was naturally very easy-going and hated self-restraint the most, felt particularly close to the brotherhood of Song Xiaodong and his friends.


    Even if Li Gang¡¯s jokes were a bit much, she didn¡¯t take them to heart.


    ¡°My stomach hurts so bad.¡± Wang Xiaoqiang suddenly muttered, his complexion turning somewhat pale.


    The nurse who was examining Wang Xiaoqiang immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find a doctor for you,¡± and ran out in a hurry.


    Song Xiaodong dashed over to Wang Xiaoqiang like an arrow and started examining him carefully.


    Before long, Song Xiaodong had figured out the cause and looked quite upset as he said, ¡°This is a ruptured spleen.


    It needs to be handled immediately.¡±


    ¡°Crap, would that kill Xiaoqiang?¡± Li Gang exploded, anxious, ¡°I¡¯ll go find a doctor.¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it right now,¡± Song Xiaodong said, quickly removing Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s upper clothing, with several silver needles now appearing in his hand.


    Li Gang was stunned as he watched Song Xiaodong and asked, ¡°Dongzi, didn¡¯t you say Xiaoqiang¡¯s spleen is ruptured?


    What are you doing?¡±


    Song Xiaodong explained, ¡°I¡¯ll treat him.


    If we let the doctors handle it, they¡¯ll have to perform surgery to remove the spleen, which is even more dangerous.


    Right now, you guys don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    Li Gang complied and, together with Miao Xuanxuan, stood by the bed, ready to help Song Xiaodong on command.


    Miao Xuanxuan stared wide-eyed at Song Xiaodong, surprised that he even had medical skill.


    Right, her sister had injured her leg, and it was this very guy who treated her with silver needles.


    But this was a case of internal organ rupture¡ªif handled incorrectly, it could be directly fatal.


    Yet he dared to treat him?


    However, seeing Song Xiaodong¡¯s focused expression, Miao Xuanxuan, despite her doubts and worries, didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.


    Song Xiaodong took a deep breath, his thumb and index finger twisting three silver needles rapidly.


    The needles vibrated continuously for about ten seconds before Song Xiaodong¡¯s hands suddenly plunged them into Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s body.


    The three silver needles, each over ten centimeters long, went into Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s body, leaving just a short tail of the needle exposed.


    This made both Miao Xuanxuan and Li Gang inwardly gasp in amazement¡ªso much needle going into the body, just thinking about it was painful.


    ¡°Ah!


    There¡¯s blood!¡± Blood actually started spurting out from the base of the three silver needles.


    Miao Xuanxuan cried out in shock, thinking that this was a mistake on Song Xiaodong¡¯s part.


    ¡°Wipe the blood away,¡± Song Xiaodong said firmly.


    ¡°I...


    I can¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid of blood,¡± Miao Xuanxuan backed away continuously, her face deathly pale.


    Li Gang hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± and began to wipe with a towel, but his rough handling almost touched the silver needles.


    Song Xiaodong quickly slapped his hand away and took over the towel himself.


    The door opened and the nurse who was in this room earlier rushed in.


    Seeing Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s abdomen covered in blood, she let out a frightened scream and asked, ¡°What happened?


    What happened?¡±


    Song Xiaodong handed the towel to her and said sternly, ¡°Wipe the blood, but don¡¯t touch the needles.¡±


    The nurse instinctively took the towel and began to meticulously wipe the blood.


    It was a nurse¡¯s instinct, following the doctor¡¯s orders to the letter.


    However, after a couple of wipes and seeing the blood actually spurting out from the base of the three silver needles, she froze for a moment and suddenly turned to look at Song Xiaodong, anxiously asking, ¡°Are you a doctor?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Song Xiaodong replied coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted, focus on your task.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s tone was that of unquestionable authority, as if he was instructing the nurse in her duties.


    This was how a doctor commands.


    The nurse shuddered, and though she harbored some doubts about Song Xiaodong, she still subconsciously continued to work conscientiously.


    With the help of the nurse, who was very thorough in her work, Song Xiaodong now held three more silver needles in his hand.


    Thump!


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and two doctors rushed in.


    They immediately saw Song Xiaodong inserting three long silver needles into Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s body and were startled.


    ¡°What are you doing?


    Have you lost your mind?¡± A male doctor in his thirties shouted at Song Xiaodong, eyes wide.


    Without turning his head, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Gangzi, get them out of here.¡±


    Li Gang, having blind faith in Song Xiaodong, didn¡¯t hesitate and said fiercely, ¡°You need to get out of here.¡±


    The male doctor quickly retorted, ¡°I am a doctor, I came to check on the patient, why are you obstructing me?¡±


    Li Gang hesitated only for a moment before glaring again and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re doctors, but can¡¯t you see my brother is saving someone here?


    Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Causing trouble?


    I think you¡¯re the ones causing trouble.


    My God, you¡¯re jabbing such long needles into the patient, I¡¯m going to faint, those are all vital organs, piercing an organ can easily be fatal, stop it, stop it!


    You¡¯re committing murder.


    If you don¡¯t stop now, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±


    At this point, Miao Xuanxuan was also feeling very unsure and said softly, ¡°Dongzi, maybe we should let the doctor handle this?¡±


    Song Xiaodong glared at Miao Xuanxuan and said sternly, ¡°You, get out as well.¡±

 Chapter 48 - 48 48 No One Needs It

    ?48: Chapter 48: No One Needs It 48: Chapter 48: No One Needs It Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, she had never been treated so impolitely in her life, being directly told to leave, especially since she meant well.


    However, seeing the focused expression on Song Xiaodong¡¯s face, the slight displeasure in Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s heart immediately vanished like smoke, intrigued by his charismatic character¡ªit was a refreshing change from those men who only knew how to pander to her every day.


    Cao Mingxian watched as Song Xiaodong showed no sign of stopping, his face turning green with rage.


    He was Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s attending physician, and if anything happened to Wang Xiaoqiang, even if it wasn¡¯t caused by his actions but by someone else¡¯s, he would still be held accountable.


    He urgently said, ¡°This is a hospital, you can¡¯t just do as you please here.


    If something goes wrong and someone dies from the treatment, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    Song Xiaodong replied indifferently, ¡°I am a doctor, I can take that responsibility, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?


    What kind of doctor?


    Sticking a few silver needles into a patient willy-nilly, you must be one of those charlatans who pretend to practice Traditional Chinese Medicine, right?¡±


    Song Xiaodong frowned and ordered, ¡°Gangzi, throw them out.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Gang immediately spread his arms, using his imposing figure to push Cao Mingxian towards the door, saying, ¡°Out, out, can¡¯t you understand human language?¡±


    Cao Mingxian was squeezed towards the doorway by Li Gang, clinging to the doorframe and refusing to let go, he angrily declared, ¡°I am the attending doctor for this patient, I won¡¯t allow anyone to mess with him.¡±


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense, when I tell you to go out, you go out.¡± Li Gang pried off Cao Mingxian¡¯s hands and pushed him out, then blocked the door with his body.


    With his large build in front of the door, nobody could think of coming in again.


    Cao Mingxian was so angry that he was hopping mad and shouted to another doctor, ¡°Quick!


    Go get the security, this is a disaster in the making!¡±


    The other doctor ran off quickly to find the security guards, and when Cao Mingxian suddenly noticed the young nurse, he immediately yelled furiously, ¡°You, nurse, come out here, how could you help someone of dubious origin treat a patient?


    If something goes wrong, you¡¯ll be held responsible too.¡±


    The young nurse was startled by Cao Mingxian¡¯s words, his accusation being too threatening for her; she immediately stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Do your job,¡± Song Xiaodong said, turning his head to glare at her.


    ¡°I...I...¡± the pretty nurse stammered, her mouth opening and closing, her eyes beginning to redden, finding herself in an extremely difficult position because of the situation.


    ¡°Go on with your job!¡± Song Xiaodong ordered sternly, his gaze sharp and piercing.


    The nurse, frightened by Song Xiaodong, almost dropped the towel in her hand, her eyes reddening as she nearly burst into tears.


    Miao Xuanxuan hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just listen to him.


    If anything happens, I assure you, you won¡¯t be held accountable.


    Since we are able to stay in this room, you should trust our abilities.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s words seemed to have a calming effect, and the young nurse shakily resumed her duties once more.


    Cao Mingxian grew even more furious, bellowing, ¡°You dare not come out?


    I¡¯m telling you, I will have the hospital fire you immediately.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan ran behind Li Gang and glared at Cao Mingxian, her voice shrill with protest, ¡°Can¡¯t you stop making noise?


    Don¡¯t you see he¡¯s saving someone?


    If the patient has complications because of your disturbance, then you are done for.¡±


    Li Gang also glared, his voice menacing, ¡°If you **** keep it up, I¡¯ll knock your teeth out.¡±


    Cao Mingxian, intimidated by Li Gang, involuntarily stepped back and grew even more incensed, saying, ¡°This is a hospital, not a place for you to cause chaos at will.


    I¡¯m warning you, the security is on their way.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± At that moment, a group of people came over, among them a man in his fifties or sixties wearing a white coat, with a stern face, asked.


    ¡°Vice President He, these people actually took it upon themselves to treat the patient, and they were using needles to stab into the patient¡¯s body.


    I tried to stop them, but they drove me out.¡±


    ¡°Which doctor was it?¡± Vice President He furrowed his brow.


    Cao Mingxian exclaimed in agitation, ¡°It¡¯s not a doctor, it¡¯s their own people, this is plainly messing around.


    Vice President Cao, you must be my witness.


    I have done everything I could.


    If something happens, I can¡¯t take the responsibility.¡±


    He Wenbai¡¯s brow furrowed even more, he said in a grave tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this just foolhardy?¡± He took large strides to the door of the ward.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in,¡± Li Gang blocked the way, sensing that this old man was not easy to provoke, his tone was not so fierce.


    With backup, Cao Mingxian felt much more confident and glared at Li Gang, saying, ¡°This is Vice President He Wenbai, a highly renowned doctor in our country.


    Move aside quickly, by saving your people there might still be a chance, otherwise, you¡¯ll miss the opportunity.¡±


    Upon hearing the name He Wenbai, Li Gang hesitated somewhat.


    ¡°Have them wait outside,¡± came the voice of Song Xiaodong from inside.


    Li Gang immediately puffed out his chest and said, ¡°Did you hear that?


    All of you wait outside; we don¡¯t need your help here.¡±


    Cao Mingxian sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯ve simply gone mad.


    Do you know how many people want to be treated by Vice President He and can¡¯t get an appointment?


    Now Vice President He is offering to treat your people and you¡¯re refusing?


    Do you realize you¡¯re missing out on a tremendous opportunity?¡±


    Li Gang glared and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about any chief this, vice that; we make the decisions about our brothers¡¯ lives.¡±


    At that, He Wenbai was somewhat surprised.


    He tiptoed to peer over Li Gang into the room, then his gaze suddenly sharpened, ¡°Is that a practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine inside?¡±


    Li Gang cracked a smile and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of doctor it is.


    As long as they can save people, they are good doctors.¡±


    He Wenbai furrowed his brow and said, ¡°By my estimation, the patient has a ruptured spleen.


    Surgery should be done immediately to remove the spleen.


    Western Medicine is more proficient in this area; Traditional Chinese Medicine might not be suitable, right?¡±


    Surprised, Li Gang looked at Vice President He, this old man had identified Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s condition with just one glance; he truly was an impressive doctor.


    When Cao Mingxian heard this, he became even more anxious, exclaiming, ¡°Oh god, they¡¯re really doing harm.


    How can a quack Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor dare treat such an illness?


    If Traditional Chinese Medicine could treat this, then what¡¯s the use of Western Medicine?¡±


    He Wenbai frowned and said gravely, ¡°I hope you let us take the patient to the operating room immediately.


    This way, his life can still be saved.


    Any further delay might result in his death from the treatment.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s lost a lot of blood, and he¡¯ll bleed too much if it continues,¡± the nurse added cautiously at that moment.


    Then Song Xiaodong said solemnly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± the nurse frowned.


    Cao Mingxian immediately said with schadenfreude, ¡°See, I told you, you¡¯re just messing around, not even prepared for a basic transfusion, you¡¯re simply driving him to his death.


    Security, come on, these people are messing around in our hospital, hurry up and kick them out.¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49 49 Cured

    ?49: Chapter 49: Cured 49: Chapter 49: Cured ¡°Eh, it seems like the bleeding has slowed down greatly.¡± The young nurse suddenly exclaimed at that moment.


    He Wenbai had been craning his neck to see inside, and immediately raised his hand to stop the security personnel, then said, ¡°Doctor, may I come in to observe?¡±


    ¡°Sure, come on in.¡± Song Xiaodong nodded, his fingers still twirling the tips of the silver needles on Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Vice President He?¡± Cao Mingxian called out urgently.


    He Wenbai waved his hand and said, ¡°Let me take a look first.


    If it doesn¡¯t work out, we can still send him to the emergency room in time.¡±


    Li Gang let He Wenbai inside, then stood like a solid tower at the door, staring fiercely at the doctors and security guards outside.


    He had been to the hospital before, always treated like a junior, but this time he could puff his chest out and glare at these doctors.


    Li Gang felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s uncertain condition inside, he really would have hummed a tune, just to show those doctors.


    When He Wenbai reached the bedside, he carefully examined the silver needles on Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s body and immediately remarked with surprise, ¡°Are these special Bloodletting Needles?¡±


    Song Xiaodong simply nodded.


    Looking up at Song Xiaodong, He Wenbai was even more shocked.


    One should not underestimate these Bloodletting Needles; they¡¯re not something that just any practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine can use.


    Only someone with a profound knowledge of Traditional Chinese Medicine would dare to use them.


    The needles were designed to draw blood, which meant the location of insertion had to be chosen with extreme caution¡ªprecisely at the site of the blood stasis.


    Furthermore, the depth of insertion involved great precision too; if too shallow, it wouldn¡¯t fully release the stagnant blood in the body, and if too deep, it wouldn¡¯t release any blood at all and could cause injury.


    What¡¯s most important is that these Bloodletting Needles required a special technique, something not just any practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine could master.


    Although He Wenbai was a Western doctor, he also had a high degree of expertise in Traditional Chinese Medicine and was one of the few doctors in the country proficient in both Western and Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    Therefore, when he saw Song Xiaodong¡¯s technique, he couldn¡¯t help but feel confident in him.


    The blood flowing from the tail of the Bloodletting Needle grew less and less, and finally, there was no bleeding at all.


    With a flick of his wrist, Song Xiaodong had already removed the three silver needles, and the young nurse quickly took them and placed them on the tray beside.


    Then Song Xiaodong¡¯s fingers moved rapidly again, inserting more than a dozen needles into Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s body swiftly.


    After that, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°All done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?


    Are you sure he doesn¡¯t need to go for further examination?¡± He Wenbai looked at Wang Xiaoqiang with doubt.


    Aside from the bleeding having stopped, there seemed to be no other visible improvement.


    Only then did Song Xiaodong look up at He Wenbai, nodded, and said, ¡°I care about the life of my own brother more than you do.¡±


    He Wenbai said with astonishment, ¡°If I am not mistaken, he should have a ruptured spleen.


    Can such a condition really be treated with acupuncture?¡±


    Song Xiaodong took the towel that the young nurse passed to him and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Sitting down with a somewhat weary expression, he said, ¡°It is treatable, but Traditional Chinese Medicine indeed struggles with such conditions.


    If it weren¡¯t for him being my own brother, I would recommend a splenectomy.¡±


    He Wenbai looked at the patient lying on the bed, who was lying there calmly and motionless.


    However, judging by the complexion of his face, it seemed that he shouldn¡¯t be in any serious trouble.


    Cao Mingxian called out from the doorway, ¡°Vice President He, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.


    For a ruptured spleen, the best way to deal with it is removal.


    Relying on just a few silver needles, without even a surgical incision, how can you save the spleen?


    This is clearly misleading the public.


    I strongly suggest that we send the patient to the operating room now for a splenectomy.¡±


    Li Gang glared and barked, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t do it either.


    With your vice president here, what rank are you to be shouting orders around?


    Do you even have any respect for authority?¡±


    He still played the role of the gatekeeper.


    Since Song Xiaodong hadn¡¯t spoken, he wouldn¡¯t let anyone else come in.


    Li Gang¡¯s remark left Cao Mingxian stiff in his place.


    Waving hands and making decisions in front of the leadership indeed was not a wise choice¡ªit was either being naive or impulsive, or, if put more harshly, being disrespectful to authority.


    He opened his mouth but eventually did not dare to speak out of turn.


    He Wenbai did not heed him, ¡°Then, Sir, could you please elaborate on the principles behind this?¡± There was an obvious politeness in He Wenbai¡¯s tone.


    Song Xiaodong waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I am very tired now and need to rest.


    Vice President He, if you¡¯re interested, we can find another time to discuss this.¡±


    This was a clear dismissal.


    He Wenbai was not offended.


    He wrote down his mobile number on a note by the bed and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.


    This is my phone number.


    If it is convenient for you, Sir, you can contact me at this number anytime.


    I await your esteemed call.¡±


    ¡°Wait, this little nurse did well.


    She has professional ethics.


    I don¡¯t want the hospital to make things difficult for her,¡± Song Xiaodong suddenly added.


    He Wenbai looked at the young nurse and then slightly smiled, saying, ¡°No problem, our hospital always prioritizes medical ethics.


    What she did indeed qualifies her as a competent nurse.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Vice President!¡± The nurse, who had been apprehensive, finally let out a sigh of relief.


    With Vice President He¡¯s promise, she likely wouldn¡¯t be punished for today¡¯s events.


    ¡°Alright, you just continue your work here.


    Whatever instructions this gentleman gives, you follow them,¡± instructed He Wenbai before turning to leave.


    Cao Mingxian hurried after him, saying, ¡°Vice President He, are we really going to let them mess around like this?


    It¡¯s a ruptured spleen!


    If we don¡¯t remove it immediately, the patient could bleed severely and develop complications, which could easily lead to death.¡±


    He Wenbai had a puzzled look on his face, as if he were pondering something, and did not answer Cao Mingxian.


    Unwilling to give up, Cao Mingxian said, ¡°Vice President He, this is really serious.


    If that person dies in our hospital, and then there¡¯s trouble later, we won¡¯t be able to clear our name.


    I suggest we get them to sign a liability waiver right away.¡±


    Only then did He Fangbai turn to look at Cao Mingxian and said, ¡°No need.


    If there¡¯s any problem with this patient, I will take the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Cao Mingxian was stunned.


    Had Vice President He gone mad?


    As an internist from a renowned Medical University, Cao Mingxian was quite confident in his medical skill.


    If it truly was a ruptured spleen and didn¡¯t undergo surgery for removal, death was certain.


    ¡°Hmph, anyway, I¡¯ve made my point clear.


    If that person dies, I won¡¯t be responsible at all.


    Heh... If he dies, considering how I just argued for what¡¯s right, wouldn¡¯t it make me an example for the hospital to promote?¡±


    Such a thought actually crossed Cao Mingxian¡¯s mind, which frankly seemed rather horrifying.

 Chapter 50 - 50 50 The Beautiful Young Nurse

    ?50: Chapter 50: The Beautiful Young Nurse 50: Chapter 50: The Beautiful Young Nurse ¡°Xiaoqiang will really be alright?¡± Miao Xuanxuan had been staring intently at Song Xiaodong for over twenty minutes.


    The moment Song Xiaodong opened his eyes, she asked anxiously.


    Turning his head to look at the unconscious Wang Xiaoqiang, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine.


    He¡¯s my own brother; how could I let him die?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan, sitting at the end of the bed in a chair with her elbows on the bed¡¯s metal rail and her hands supporting her chin, said, ¡°But I heard the other doctors say that his kind of splenic rupture can only be removed through surgery.¡±


    The young nurse had been in the ward the whole time and was now all ears too.


    She had never seen a doctor treat patients in such a miraculous way.


    Song Xiaodong stood up and stretched his arms, saying, ¡°I really don¡¯t want my brother to be missing a part.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan looked up at Song Xiaodong, a clear sense of admiration in her eyes, and said, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing.


    To have such incredible medical skills ¨C even the deputy dean clearly doesn¡¯t match your level.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and winked, saying, ¡°Just average, the third best in the world.¡±


    ¡°Such a show-off, aren¡¯t you?


    When someone compliments you, you should at least pretend to be humble.¡±


    Song Xiaodong chuckled and said, ¡°Humility is just hypocrisy, and I don¡¯t want to be a hypocrite.¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± The young nurse at the side couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    Turning his head to look at the young nurse, Song Xiaodong paused and said, ¡°Hey, I just noticed, you¡¯re actually quite a beauty.¡±


    The young nurse, a little over one meter sixty, wasn¡¯t very tall but was petite and charming.


    She wore a light blue nurse¡¯s uniform, which couldn¡¯t conceal her impressive figure, especially her bust that protruded proudly, indicating her cup size was not small.


    The round face she had, with a pair of sparkling big eyes, was especially expressive, and still carried a hint of childishness, likely just graduated and new to the job.


    This comment immediately received a unanimous roll of the eyes from everyone in the room, except for Wang Xiaoqiang.


    Not in a good mood, Miao Xuanxuan said, ¡°What are you looking at?


    The beautiful nurse has been here for a while, and she even assisted you while you were treating Xiaoqiang.


    And you didn¡¯t even give her a proper glance.¡±


    The nurse also looked a bit aggrieved; it must be the first time in her life she had been so disregarded.


    Li Gang, grinning, said, ¡°Sister-in-law, you should be glad, actually.


    It shows that Dongzi only has eyes for you.


    No matter how pretty another girl is, he doesn¡¯t care about them.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan giggled, ¡°Is that so?


    But no, this guy just snapped at me a moment ago and even wanted to drive me away.¡±


    Li Gang touched his forehead and said, ¡°But that was because he was worried about Xiaoqiang¡¯s life; it¡¯s understandable.


    Sister-in-law, please don¡¯t be mad at our Dongzi.¡±


    Turning to look at Song Xiaodong, Miao Xuanxuan blinked and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t figure you out now.


    I thought you were a ruffian, but it turns out you have such great medical skills.


    Which one is the real you?¡±


    Stroking his chin, Song Xiaodong pretended to be profound and said, ¡°Who knows?


    Even I¡¯m not clear about it.


    Anyway, just assume that the most handsome one is me, and you¡¯ll be correct.¡±


    ¡°Pfft...¡± This time, Miao Xuanxuan and the young nurse laughed together.


    Song Xiaodong turned his head towards the young nurse and said sincerely, ¡°Right, I was so harsh on you earlier, and you still stayed to help me, thank you for that.¡±


    The young nurse pouted and said with a sense of grievance, ¡°I really didn¡¯t plan to stay, but you were so fierce at that time, I didn¡¯t dare to leave.¡±


    This made Song Xiaodong quite embarrassed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, at that time, I was only worried about my brother¡¯s life and didn¡¯t consider anything else.


    It was wrong of me to be so harsh on you.


    How about I make it up to you by taking you out for a meal?


    You can choose the place, and whatever you want to eat.¡±


    The young nurse glanced at Miao Xuanxuan, then cheekily said to Song Xiaodong, ¡°You¡¯re quite bold, huh?


    Inviting me out right in front of your girlfriend.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan giggled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just a good friend of his.


    We¡¯re all joking around.


    If he wants to ask you out, you just go ahead and accept.


    Pretend I¡¯m not here.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°So, are you going to accept, or are you going to accept?¡±


    ¡°I...


    pfft...


    You didn¡¯t even give me the option to not accept.¡± The young nurse chuckled and chided, ¡°You¡¯re really quite domineering.¡±


    ¡°How else could I manage to invite a beauty to dine with me?¡± Song Xiaodong said with a twinkle in his eye, ¡°I haven¡¯t had the honor of learning the beautiful lady¡¯s name yet.¡±


    The young nurse replied spiritedly, ¡°My name is Lin Su¡¯er.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, a fine name, indeed quite nice,¡± Song Xiaodong nodded repeatedly.


    Li Gang curled his lip and said, ¡°Dongzi, I¡¯ve noticed something, you¡¯ve become even more shameless than before.


    Back when you flirted with girls, at least you used to leave one or half for me.


    Now, just when I see a pretty nurse, before I get a chance, you¡¯ve already swooped in.


    This is completely disregarding our brotherhood, putting lust before friends, utterly shameless.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right!


    Totally shameless!


    Look at that lustful demeanour; it¡¯s downright despicable.


    Listen, little nurse, don¡¯t fall for his tricks.


    This guy is bad news; he¡¯ll devour you and not even leave behind the bones.¡±


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°After such comments from you guys, it seems my grand plans of flirting have utterly failed, what a pity.¡±


    Looking at Song Xiaodong¡¯s feigned dejected expression, everyone laughed along.


    Lin Su¡¯er and the three of them were complete strangers before, but in such a short time, they had become quite familiar with each other.


    At that moment, Wang Xiaoqiang woke up.


    The group immediately stopped joking around and turned to look at him.


    Li Gang asked anxiously, ¡°Xiaoqiang, how are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Oh...


    I think I¡¯m alright.


    What happened just now?¡±


    Before Song Xiaodong performed acupuncture, he had used a needle to make Wang Xiaoqiang pass out, so he knew nothing of what had occurred.


    Li Gang quickly recounted the recent events, and Wang Xiaoqiang listened with his eyes wide open, finally saying after a while, ¡°Dongzi, when did you ever have such skills?¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and said, ¡°I picked it up by chance in the army.


    You should rest up.


    Oh right...¡± He said this as he pulled out a check and handed it to Li Gang, ¡°This money, give it to Xiaoqiang later.


    Xiaoqiang has suffered a lot; consider this compensation for the shock.¡±


    Li Gang and Wang Xiaoqiang didn¡¯t think much of it, but Miao Xuanxuan looked at Song Xiaodong with a bizarre expression.


    This was the very one million that his father had just given to Song Xiaodong, which he was now handing over to Wang Xiaoqiang?


    This was one million!


    One million!

 Chapter 51 - 51 51 - Really Generous in Offering Help

    ?51: Chapter 51 ¨C Really Generous in Offering Help 51: Chapter 51 ¨C Really Generous in Offering Help Li Gang casually took the check, but said, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, why are you giving Xiaoqiang money?


    What is this?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan immediately responded, ¡°It¡¯s a check, this is a check, you can go directly to the bank to get money with it.¡±


    Li Gang examined the check closely, turning it over and over, said, ¡°So this is a check, huh?


    It¡¯s my first time seeing one.


    Tell me, Dongzi, you¡¯re using checks now?


    Isn¡¯t that a stretch?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan blinked and said, ¡°Take a look at the amount on it.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s from Dongzi, just keep it.


    Later on, you can buy some nutritional supplements for Xiaoqiang.¡± Li Gang turned the check over and then saw the numbers, his eyes suddenly bulging, he quickly raised his hand to rub his eyes, looked carefully at the numbers again, then pointed his chubby finger at the string of numbers, ¡°One!


    Two!...


    Damn, six zeros, one one, ten hundred thousand...


    Shit, a million!¡±


    ¡°What...


    a million?¡± Wang Xiaoqiang, lying on the bed, asked softly at this point.


    ¡°Dongzi gave you a million...


    damn...¡± Li Gang completely lost his composure, dancing around with the check in his hand, ¡°Dongzi, you¡¯re this rich?


    To casually give away a million?¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°It was given by Xuanxuan¡¯s dad.¡±


    Li Gang grinned and said, ¡°Given by Xuanxuan¡¯s dad, wow, so generous.


    It really is different having a rich girlfriend, a million just like that in hand.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan chuckled lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not quite it; it¡¯s because Dongzi saved my sis¡¯s life, so my dad gave it to him.¡±


    ¡°I see...


    that¡¯s really generous but wait Dongzi, he gave you a million, and you¡¯re giving it all to Xiaoqiang?¡± Li Gang stared at Song Xiaodong in disbelief.


    Song Xiaodong smiled slightly and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right, all to Xiaoqiang, then you¡¯ll have nothing.


    So how about this, Xiaoqiang is hurt, he gets sixty, the remaining forty thousand for you.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang was clearly shocked as well, his mouth agape, but unable to utter a single sound.


    Li Gang was also staring blankly at the check, his eyes nearly piercing through it, as if his mind was still counting the zeros on it non-stop.


    Miao Xuanxuan squinted her eyes at Song Xiaodong, realizing that not many people would casually give away a million.


    Either they must have enough money like her father, or they simply don¡¯t care about money at all.


    Looking at Song Xiaodong¡¯s family¡¯s situation, it was clear they weren¡¯t particularly wealthy, so it must be that he just didn¡¯t see money as important.


    A man who doesn¡¯t care about money and values friendship so highly is a man Miao Xuanxuan found herself unable to see through.


    Lin Su¡¯er, the young nurse, was also stunned at this point.


    Her family¡¯s financial situation wasn¡¯t good, and she had finally managed to get a job at this hospital and was still a trainee.


    A million was an astronomical figure to her too, so Song Xiaodong¡¯s act of casually giving it away naturally shocked her as well.


    Song Xiaodong, seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, finally realized that what he had done was somewhat inappropriate.


    A million might not matter much to him, but Li Gang and Wang Xiaoqiang were definitely not able to handle it.


    As he was thinking about how to make them accept it, Li Gang, as if he had picked up a hot potato, immediately shoved the check back at Song Xiaodong, saying, ¡°Dongzi, we can¡¯t accept this money, can we?¡±


    Right, we can¡¯t accept it, definitely can¡¯t accept it.


    Dongzi, you scared me to death,¡± Wang Xiaoqiang hurriedly followed up.


    ¡°This...¡± Song Xiaodong looked at his two brothers.


    Li Gang said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter where this money came from, but it¡¯s yours.


    You¡¯ve just returned from military service.


    How much can you have?


    You and Sister Xiaoru are still living in that old house.


    With this money, you could buy a new house.


    Sister Xiaoru¡¯s biggest wish right now is to buy a good house for you and to find you a wife.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang also nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yeah, Dongzi, I know you mean well, but I really can¡¯t take this money.


    My poor heart can¡¯t take it.


    If you have money, you can treat us to a meal, drink some wine, find a girl, have a blast, and we¡¯ll all be happy.


    If we took your money, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to remain brothers in the future.¡±


    Li Gang kept nodding, clearly agreeing with what Wang Xiaoqiang had said.


    Song Xiaodong forced a smile, not knowing whether to give or keep the check, feeling quite awkward.


    Miao Xuanxuan giggled, snatched the check, and said, ¡°If none of you three want it, then I won¡¯t be polite, give it to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too,¡± Song Xiaodong agreed readily.


    Miao Xuanxuan was just joking, but seeing how seriously Song Xiaodong took it, his face turned dark, and he shoved the check back, saying, ¡°I dare not take this money.


    If my dad found out, he would definitely scold me.


    Keep it for buying a house and getting a wife.¡±


    Song Xiaodong reluctantly put away the check and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and pay the hospitalization fees.


    Although Xiaoqiang is temporarily out of danger, he still needs to rest for a few days.


    Staying here is going to cost a lot.¡±


    Song Xiaodong paid a deposit of twenty thousand yuan and then had Wang Xiaoqiang checked to ensure there were no problems before leaving with Miao Xuanxuan.


    Meanwhile, Li Gang was responsible for taking care of Wang Xiaoqiang and also took the chance to chat with the beautiful nurse, which he greatly enjoyed.


    Today, Cao Mingxian was on the night shift, and he had been holding back a feeling of resentment all this time.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that a person with a ruptured spleen could save it just by having a few silver needles inserted.


    It went completely against the medical knowledge he¡¯d learned.


    Seeing Lin Su¡¯er come out, he immediately called her over.


    ¡°How is the patient inside?¡± Cao Mingxian asked with a stern face.


    Lin Su¡¯er was somewhat afraid of Cao Mingxian and timidly replied, ¡°The situation is quite good at the moment.


    His blood pressure is normal, and there are no adverse reactions.¡±


    ¡°No adverse reactions at all?


    How is that possible?¡± Cao Mingxian frowned.


    Lin Su¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the patient¡¯s condition is good.


    He even spoke for a while after waking up.¡±


    Cao Mingxian became even more confused and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right.


    If it was a ruptured spleen, without removal, there wouldn¡¯t be no reactions.


    Ah, right, it must have not been a ruptured spleen.


    That guy must have made up such a condition to scare people here.¡±


    Lin Su¡¯er had admired Cao Mingxian quite a bit, considering him an exceptional young doctor in the hospital.


    However, hearing him speak like this, she suddenly felt that Cao Mingxian¡¯s character might not be great.


    Things he couldn¡¯t do, he assumed others were also incapable of treating, which was clearly too obstinate and self-righteous.


    Her impression of him dropped significantly.

 Chapter 52 - 52 52 Be careful of that guy

    ?52: Chapter 52 Be careful of that guy 52: Chapter 52 Be careful of that guy Miao Xuanxuan had a great time today and chattered with Song Xiaodong all the way home, which made Song Xiaodong quite fond of Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s cheerful disposition.


    They decided to forget about the awkwardness they had encountered during the day.


    After being dropped off by Song Xiaodong, Miao Xuanxuan immediately ran into Miao Qingqing¡¯s room.


    Seeing Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s bright smile, Miao Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit envious.


    Despite being twins, her sister was always happy while she herself was swamped with busyness every single day.


    ¡°You look so happy, did something good happen?¡± Miao Qingqing, who was resting at home these past few days, had her laptop on her lap, remotely working on some company affairs.


    Miao Xuanxuan hopped onto the bed and sat cross-legged opposite Miao Qingqing, grinning as she said, ¡°Today I spent the whole day with Dongzi.¡±


    ¡°Dongzi?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan continued to grin, ¡°Yes, Song Xiaodong, the jerk you always talk about.¡±


    Miao Qingqing frowned, ¡°You¡¯re that close to him now?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re good friends now.¡±


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s frown deepened as she said, ¡°Why are you getting so close to him?


    He¡¯s not a good person.


    I understood when you messed around with him before, but why continue now?¡±


    Rolling her eyes, Miao Xuanxuan responded, ¡°Come on, sis, why are you like this, blaming me for what you did?¡±


    ¡°Xuanxuan!¡± Miao Qingqing put her laptop down and reiterated, ¡°For the last time, it really wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan fired back immediately, ¡°And I¡¯ll say it again, it definitely wasn¡¯t me either, and I¡¯m telling you, I think Dongzi is pretty awesome.


    If you don¡¯t admit it, maybe one day I¡¯ll make him my boyfriend, and then you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    Miao Qingqing quickly retorted, ¡°If I say it wasn¡¯t me, it definitely wasn¡¯t me.


    But wait...


    you were quite disgusted with that guy before, how come you¡¯ve changed your opinion of him now?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you...¡± Miao Xuanxuan eagerly recounted what had happened that day at the machinery factory, ¡°It was so amazing, there were more than twenty people, and he took them all down by himself.


    None of our bodyguards could compare to him.¡±


    Miao Qingqing snorted with disdain, ¡°So what if he¡¯s good at fighting?


    Fighting is not a real talent.¡±


    Blinking, Miao Xuanxuan offered, ¡°Okay, so fighting¡¯s not a talent, but what about medical skills?¡±


    ¡°That...¡± Miao Qingqing unconsciously looked at her own leg.


    There were several small wounds on her leg, some of which still had scabs, but the most serious injury was now as smooth as before, with only a few barely noticeable tiny needle marks showing where the wound had been.


    ¡°Alright, I admit he¡¯s got skill in treating injuries.


    My leg didn¡¯t scar, and that¡¯s thanks to him.¡± Although Miao Qingqing wasn¡¯t fond of Song Xiaodong, she called a spade a spade and acknowledged his medical skill.


    ¡°Curing a leg injury is no big deal.


    Did you know Xiaoqiang¡¯s spleen was ruptured today, and the doctors said he needed surgery to remove it.


    Dongzi just stuck a few needles in him, and his spleen was saved.


    The doctors still can¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible?¡± Miao Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened in amazement.


    ¡°Of course, I saw it with my own eyes.


    That¡¯s why I say Dongzi is a good guy.


    Not only is he skilled, but he¡¯s also righteous.


    Definitely a great friend worth having.¡±


    Miao Qingqing, upon hearing Miao Xuanxuan speaking like this, admitted that Song Xiaodong indeed wasn¡¯t too bad, but as soon as she recalled the day when the scoundrel had touched her leg, she snorted and said, ¡°Even if he has some abilities now, it¡¯s no good if his character is bad.¡±


    ¡°Ah-ha, so how exactly is his character bad?


    What exactly did he do to you?¡± Miao Xuanxuan squinted her eyes, staring at Miao Qingqing.


    ¡°He actually took advantage when he was treating my leg...¡± Miao Qingqing blurted out, ready to speak, but upon seeing the blazing gossip fire in her sister¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but speak somewhat speechlessly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this, not for you to treat it as gossip.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan, caught by her sister, giggled, not embarrassed in the least, and said, ¡°But you have to say something, so that I can be wary in the future.¡±


    Miao Qingqing huffed and said, ¡°That guy, while treating me, even touched...


    my leg.¡±


    ¡°He was supposed to put needles in your leg, touching it doesn¡¯t seem like a big deal, does it?¡± Miao Xuanxuan tilted her head, somewhat skeptical.


    ¡°Nonsense, there¡¯s a difference between touching my leg properly and feeling my leg, can¡¯t I tell the difference?


    That bastard clearly finished putting in the needles, and still touched me with his hand, tell me if he isn¡¯t a scumbag and a hoodlum.¡±


    ¡°Oh...


    that really is pretty hoodlum-like.¡± Miao Xuanxuan nodded, then said with a sly smile on her face, ¡°Anyway, since you and him...


    heh heh, a touch on the leg doesn¡¯t matter much, right?¡±


    Miao Qingqing glared at her and said, ¡°Miao Xuanxuan, will you ever let it rest?


    I¡¯ve said it wasn¡¯t me, if it wasn¡¯t you, then it must be someone else, don¡¯t keep trying to pin it on me.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan grinned and said, ¡°If it¡¯s not, then it¡¯s not, what¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Miao Qingqing said indignantly, ¡°Humph, anyway, I¡¯m warning you, it¡¯s better to keep your distance from this guy, he¡¯s someone who¡¯s very irresponsible with feelings, and if you fall for his tricks, don¡¯t come crying to me.¡±


    ¡°Got it, I can actually understand him, being alone with a beauty like you, he didn¡¯t directly push you down, which is already quite something; just touching your leg, I feel his self-control is pretty good.¡±


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s face darkened, but in her heart, she actually somewhat agreed with Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s words.


    After all, she was aware of her own allure to men.


    But every time she thought of Song Xiaodong¡¯s mischievous smile, she felt incredibly annoyed, very annoyed.


    Song Xiaodong arrived home quite late again, Song Xiaoru was still waiting for him to have dinner, which made Song Xiaodong feel very apologetic.


    While eating, he said, ¡°Sis, if I come back late in the future, I¡¯ll give you a call in advance, so you don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    Song Xiaoru said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ve just returned, and you surely want to meet many people.


    Go on with your business, I can¡¯t eat much alone anyway, I eat more when I¡¯m with you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong felt an indescribable warmth inside and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll try to come back to have dinner with you in the evenings.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, coming back late is normal, you don¡¯t have to worry about me; I can¡¯t be holding you back.¡±


    With such a caring sister at home, Song Xiaodong felt an unspeakable happiness in his heart.


    ¡°By the way, do you have plans tomorrow evening?¡± Song Xiaoru spoke after taking a few bites, lifting her head to ask Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong, with his mouth full of food, chewed while asking indistinctly, ¡°No, why?¡±


    Song Xiaoru hesitated a moment and then said, ¡°Third Uncle is hosting a dinner and asked us to go.


    I thought since you are back, should we...


    go together?¡±


    ¡°Third Uncle...¡± Song Xiaodong suddenly frowned, his facial expression extremely displeased.

 Chapter 53 - 53 53 Doubt

    ?53: Chapter 53 Doubt 53: Chapter 53 Doubt Song Xiaoru said in a soft voice, ¡°I know you¡¯ve always held a grudge against our third uncle and his family, but so many years have passed, and after all, he is our third uncle, our elder.


    Now that he¡¯s inviting us over, we should try to get along with relatives.


    Let¡¯s try to make things better.¡±


    Song Xiaodong snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t see it getting any better.


    Maybe they just want to show off in front of the relatives again.¡±


    A twitch flickered at the corner of Song Xiaoru¡¯s mouth as she said, ¡°Dongzi, don¡¯t always think the worst of people.


    Besides, back then everyone¡¯s circumstances weren¡¯t so good.


    It¡¯s their right not to help us; we can¡¯t expect them to do so.¡±


    Song Xiaodong put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m not that petty, but whenever I think of how they fought over the inheritance and forced us into this tiny house when we were both under ten, forcing us to rely solely on ourselves, I just can¡¯t accept this so-called kinship.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we doing quite well now?


    Stop holding their past actions against them.


    If our parents were alive, they wouldn¡¯t want us to be estranged from our relatives.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, why didn¡¯t they think of mom and dad back then and treat us a little better?¡±


    Song Xiaoru opened her mouth but said nothing.


    How could she not have her own grievances about the past?


    But she was always easygoing and forgiving, too readily forgiving others.


    Now that life felt manageable, she preferred not to be angry about past issues.


    Seeing Song Xiaoru¡¯s troubled expression, Song Xiaodong sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go tomorrow.


    If they are like before, then I¡¯ll just skip out on future gatherings with them.¡±


    Song Xiaoru¡¯s face immediately lit up with a smile.


    ¡°Great!


    Let¡¯s leave at five o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon.


    You can pick me up outside my office.¡±


    Song Xiaodong, seeing his sister happy, didn¡¯t find the thought of visiting their third uncle so difficult anymore.


    Making his sister smile was worth any other trouble.


    The next day, Song Xiaodong went to the hospital early.


    Li Gang, the fatso, wasn¡¯t there, but several doctors were in the ward, which made him tense up.


    Seeing Lin Su¡¯er, the young nurse, by the door, he immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Lin Su¡¯er looked at Song Xiaodong with obvious admiration in her eyes and said, ¡°The doctors came to do rounds this morning, and it seems like they don¡¯t believe the patient¡¯s condition has improved.¡±


    Song Xiaodong relaxed, having thought something might have gone wrong with Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s health.


    Since there was no issue, Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t move forward but just stood in the back.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be possible!


    How could this be?¡± Cao Mingxian had waited all night, hoping to hear that Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s condition had deteriorated, but when he came for the morning rounds and saw Wang Xiaoqiang looking rosy-cheeked and spirited, hardly like a sick person unless he was lying in bed, Cao Mingxian just couldn¡¯t accept it.


    ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s too unbelievable.


    Could it really not be a ruptured spleen?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, it must be something else, otherwise a few silver needles couldn¡¯t have done the trick.¡±


    The other two doctors also expressed their disbelief in succession.


    Another doctor hesitated before saying, ¡°But yesterday, Vice President He declared it to be a ruptured spleen.


    Could Vice President He be wrong too?


    His diagnostic expertise is authoritative in our hospital.


    If he dares to say something, it¡¯s almost never wrong.¡±


    Cao Mingxian immediately responded indignantly, ¡°Dean He can¡¯t be one hundred percent accurate, can he?


    I think he definitely misdiagnosed this time.


    A ruptured spleen that doesn¡¯t need surgery to heal?


    That¡¯s just nonsense.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± The doctors didn¡¯t say it outright, but they clearly agreed with Cao Mingxian.


    Their years of medical experience told them that this situation defied their medical knowledge.


    Lin Su¡¯er turned her head and saw He Wenbai approaching, immediately greeted him, ¡°Vice President He!¡±


    He Wenbai nodded, but his gaze was fixed on Song Xiaodong, with evident excitement, he said, ¡°This gentleman is also here, I wonder if you have some time, can we talk?¡±


    Song Xiaodong smiled slightly and replied, ¡°In a while, I want to check on my brother¡¯s condition.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll join you to see, I¡¯m also very curious about the patient¡¯s recovery.¡±


    When the two of them walked in, the doctors stepped aside, their faces showing a trace of concern, they had been facing away from the door and didn¡¯t know if Vice President He had heard what they were saying.


    Song Xiaodong only grasped Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s hand, squinting his eyes, and then let go.


    He Wenbai took Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s pulse, and then checked the evening¡¯s medical records.


    Wang Xiaoqiang rolled his eyes at everyone and finally turned his gaze to Song Xiaodong¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Dongzi, with so many people looking at me, I¡¯m not about to kick the bucket, am I?¡±


    Song Xiaodong knocked on his head and replied, ¡°Kick the bucket?


    Your name is Xiaoqiang; you have the life of a Xiaoqiang.


    It¡¯s not that easy for you to die.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang grinned and said, ¡°Then why are so many people surrounding me?


    I feel like they¡¯re going to treat me like a guinea pig and take me to the lab for dissection.¡±


    He Wenbai laughed and said, ¡°Well, considering the patient¡¯s condition, a simple examination shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?


    I don¡¯t know what Mr.


    Song thinks?¡±


    He Wenbai had gone back the day before and had made a point of finding out Song Xiaodong¡¯s name.


    Song Xiaodong said helplessly, ¡°If we don¡¯t do a checkup, it seems you people will never stop.


    Xiaoqiang, just cooperate with them.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, Dongzi.¡±


    The doctors quickly arranged to take Wang Xiaoqiang for an examination, and Song Xiaodong followed, not wanting to let these people do whatever they pleased.


    Confirming a rough state of health would be enough.


    While they were taking X-rays, a group of doctors followed into the room.


    They could directly see the condition through the equipment and didn¡¯t need to wait for the films to be developed.


    Song Xiaodong and Lin Su¡¯er stood outside.


    Lin Su¡¯er blinked her bright, large eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering, curiosity shining in her eyes, she said, ¡°It seems like this time, you¡¯re going to become a celebrity in our hospital.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Song Xiaodong smiled faintly, not taking the situation seriously.


    In domestic circles, not many knew of his medical skill, but those who did were aware of his prowess, and the fortunate few who received his treatment were notable individuals.


    These doctors, in Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes, really didn¡¯t count for much, and such flattery was nothing to him.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, didn¡¯t you see how actively Vice President He is participating?


    He is clearly curious about your medical skill.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m a fraud?¡± Song Xiaodong asked with a slight smile.


    ¡°That Doctor Cao has always thought I¡¯m a fraud.¡±


    Lin Su¡¯er blinked and then flashed an even brighter smile, saying, ¡°I quite believe in you now, I was your assistant at that time, you know.


    You can¡¯t deny it later on.¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54 54 I admire you

    ?54: Chapter 54 I admire you 54: Chapter 54 I admire you ¡°Ha...Acknowledging this, having a beautiful assistant like you is also my honor, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    With such a beautiful nurse to talk with, time seemed to fly by.


    In no time at all, Wang Xiaoqiang was wheeled out.


    ¡°It¡¯s miraculous, truly miraculous, this is simply unbelievable, a real marvel in the history of medicine!¡± He Wenbai exclaimed as soon as he came out, muttering nonstop and staring at Song Xiaodong, making Song feel quite uneasy.


    Cao Mingxian, however, was frowning deeply, his expression quite unpleasant, and said, ¡°How could this be?


    How could this have happened?¡±


    He Wenbai cleared his throat and said, ¡°This is what I always talk about in the field of medicine.


    There are no limits to learning.


    If you rely solely on what you have learned now, on your current medical skills and status, then you can only be an ordinary doctor and not a famous one.


    I hope everyone takes this as a motivation, reflects deeply after going back, and asks themselves whether they are already satisfied with their current level, whether they are not striving for further progress, or whether they are unable to accept new medical techniques.¡±


    Several doctors looked ashamed, and Cao Mingxian felt as if He Wenbai¡¯s words were specifically aimed at him, making his face even more sullen.


    ¡°Mr.


    Song, can we go have a talk now?¡± He Wenbai then looked towards Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Song Xiaodong knew that if he didn¡¯t agree to the vice president, he would surely be pestered endlessly.


    This old man indeed had a very strong desire for knowledge.


    Once in He Wenbai¡¯s office, He Wenbai personally brewed a cup of tea for Song Xiaodong, and after sitting down, he rubbed his hands together in excitement like a primary school student and said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, I wonder if you could tell me what the principle behind this treatment is?¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid even if I told you, you might not be able to learn it?¡±


    ¡°Why?


    Doesn¡¯t Mr.


    Song wish his medical skills to be renowned for generations to come?¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I lack the desire to save the world, but rather my medical skills are based on a very special cultivation technique.


    Let¡¯s say, like Hua Tuo.


    You know of his Five-Animal Exercise, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know about it, and I have practiced it as well.


    It indeed has certain health benefits.¡±


    Song Xiaodong sighed and said, ¡°What has been passed down nowadays can only be considered a common form of exercise.


    The Five-Animal Exercise that Hua Tuo truly knew was an extremely powerful cultivation technique that could give one a certain energy within their body.


    This energy is very mysterious, and without truly learning it, one cannot grasp its essence.¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is...


    I wonder if I could...,¡± He Wenbai stuttered, then hurriedly added, ¡°I know this should be the essence of our Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    I have always been researching TCM and found that what is passed down nowadays is just the use of medicine.


    The deeper knowledge in TCM has mostly been lost, just like the energy Mr.


    Song mentioned.


    If I could learn it, I could serve the patients better.¡±


    Song Xiaodong, greatly respecting He Wenbai¡¯s eager spirit of learning, shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to teach you.


    Firstly, you are older, and secondly, learning this type of thing indeed requires a certain fate.


    When we learned this method originally, there were no less than a hundred people, but in the end, only I succeeded.


    This matter is about enlightenment and not something you can learn if you simply wish to.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Song Xiaodong then said, ¡°Moreover, even if you learn it, it simply can¡¯t be widely disseminated.


    Treating a single illness takes considerable resources, managing it once or twice a week is already good.¡±


    Looking somewhat disappointed, He Wenbai said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case.


    Then it really can¡¯t be widely used, but...¡± he rubbed his hands together, his face lighting up with a smile, ¡°could I...try it?¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked at He Wenbai and said, ¡°I can give you a copy, but I advise you not to spread it around, especially to those with ulterior motives.


    I am doing this because I see your passion for medicine and your ethics are sound.


    Whether you succeed or not depends on your own insight and luck.


    But if you do succeed and use it for anything unethical, I will definitely not let you go.¡±


    Towards the end, Song Xiaodong¡¯s tone was stern, and his gaze piercing as he stared at He Wenbai.


    In that moment, rather than being pleased, He Wenbai felt alarmed and said earnestly, ¡°I will keep Mr.


    Song¡¯s teachings in mind and dare not forget them.


    In the field of medicine, the accomplished are the teachers.


    May I call you...teacher?¡±


    Song Xiaodong waved his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.


    I just find you quite agreeable.¡±


    If anyone else in the hospital had heard this, they would have thought Song Xiaodong was crazy.


    He Wenbai held absolute authority in the hospital; even the president had to give him face.


    Yet here was a young man in his twenties, daring to speak so casually.


    Yet, He Wenbai did not mind at all but instead showed a joyful expression and said, ¡°Then if I have anything else I need to consult Mr.


    Song about, I hope you won¡¯t hesitate to enlighten me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong, appreciating He Wenbai¡¯s humble attitude even more, said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare take credit for teaching.


    We can discuss it together when the time comes.¡±


    He Wenbai nodded repeatedly, excitedly saying, ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll thank Mr.


    Song in advance.


    This is my business card.


    Ah...giving Mr.


    Song a business card might be taking too much liberty.


    Let¡¯s exchange phone numbers instead.


    If you ever need me to do something, feel free to call me.¡±


    After exchanging phone numbers with He Wenbai, Song Xiaodong left the vice president¡¯s office, which He Wenbai saw him out to the door of.


    ¡°Vice President He, I have a procurement list here that needs your approval,¡± said a middle-aged man in his forties who was just coming in.


    Song Xiaodong smiled and said, ¡°You go ahead with your work, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    ¡°Then Mr.


    Song, I won¡¯t see you out any further.


    We¡¯ll contact by phone later,¡± He Wenbai said hurriedly.


    Song Xiaodong waved his hand and strode away.


    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but watch Song Xiaodong¡¯s figure, as he had been an employee at the hospital for a long time and was very clear about the kind of person He Wenbai was.


    This vice president had a distinct personality, being extremely humble in academic matters but rather unsmooth in social interactions.


    No matter who visited, whether they were leaders or wealthy people, if they did not discuss medical issues he liked, he would not show a good face.


    Seeing him treat a young man with such courtesy today, who was this young man, and what was his background?


    Regardless of his background, it was crucial to remember him well¡ªto avoid offending him in the future.

 Chapter 55 - 55 55 Escape

    ?55: Chapter 55: Escape 55: Chapter 55: Escape After chatting with Wang Xiaoqiang in the hospital for a while, Song Xiaodong received a call from Li Sijie asking him to visit the club to sign a formal contract.


    Song Xiaodong readily agreed and left the hospital.


    Just as he was about to exit the hospital doors, Song Xiaodong suddenly stopped and turned his gaze toward a man and a woman, because the man had just said something that sounded very familiar to Song Xiaodong, though he had no recollection of him.


    After listening for another moment, Song Xiaodong remembered.


    The voice belonged to Sun Dongming, Li Sijie¡¯s husband.


    Sun Dongming was about six feet tall, handsome and well-built, a good match for Li Sijie based on looks alone.


    The woman walking with Sun Dongming was in her twenties, quite beautiful.


    At that moment, she was clinging to Sun Dongming¡¯s arm, holding her belly with her other hand, and cooing, ¡°Darling, now that we have a child on the way, you¡¯ve got to sort things out soon.


    Our child¡¯s future depends on you.¡±


    Sun Dongming said proudly, ¡°No problem, my wife has already agreed.¡±


    The woman said coyly, ¡°What do you mean your wife...


    I¡¯m your wife now, and this belly carries your child.¡±


    Sun Dongming quickly responded, ¡°Yes, yes, once we get the money, I¡¯ll divorce her, and then I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    The woman sweetly smiled, tiptoed, and pecked Sun Dongming on the cheek, saying, ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it.¡±


    To outsiders, these two seemed like a loving couple, but hearing their conversation made Song Xiaodong feel they were nothing but adulterers scheming for Li Sijie¡¯s money, which was utterly shameless.


    Sun Dongming might have felt Song Xiaodong¡¯s gaze on them, turned his head towards him, and in that instant, Song Xiaodong had already turned away and walked out normally.


    Upon reaching the club, Song Xiaodong went straight to Li Sijie¡¯s office and knocked on the door; her voice came from inside.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    When Song Xiaodong entered, he saw Li Sijie sitting at the back of the office looking rather cheerful, but her expression hardened upon seeing him.


    ¡°Sit.


    Here¡¯s the contract for you, take a look,¡± Li Sijie said, pushing a document across the desk, her voice very cold.


    Song Xiaodong sat opposite Li Sijie, gave her a small smile, and didn¡¯t immediately take the contract.


    Instead, he said, ¡°President Li, I feel there¡¯s a barrier between us now.


    If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t sign this contract nor take this job.¡±


    Li Sijie looked at Song Xiaodong, twitched her lips, and said, ¡°I keep work separate from personal matters.


    Don¡¯t worry about that.


    I won¡¯t let anything work-related affect my opinion of you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong leaned back in his chair and smiled slightly, ¡°About yesterday, I admit I was indeed out of line and made a move on you.¡±


    ¡°Stop...¡± Li Sijie quickly interjected, her face flushing red, struggling to meet Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Forget about what happened yesterday.


    Never mention it again.¡±


    Song Xiaodong smiled gently, ¡°Avoiding it won¡¯t help.


    It will only make our future meetings more awkward.¡±


    After a pause, Song Xiaodong¡¯s smile brightened, ¡°President Li, a woman like you truly has charm, especially under those circumstances.


    I really couldn¡¯t control myself; I apologize for my presumption.


    However, this was a special situation.


    Normally, I truly respect you and wouldn¡¯t entertain inappropriate thoughts about you.¡±


    Li Sijie, blushing, stared at Song Xiaodong and said, ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged, ¡°Of course, I, Song Xiaodong, may like beautiful women, but I¡¯m not the type to force anyone.¡±


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s not talk about that anymore.


    Sign this contract so I can start working on promoting your martial arts class.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded, ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± He glanced over the contract and quickly signed his name.


    Li Sijie also signed the contract, then handed a copy to Song Xiaodong with a stern face, ¡°Now that our contract is signed, there¡¯s something I must clear up.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead, President Li,¡± Song Xiaodong said with a slight smile.


    Li Sijie looked Song Xiaodong in the eye, ¡°That is, when coaching, you must never behave inappropriately with female students.


    I hope you understand this.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those who come to learn martial arts are kids, at most middle schoolers.


    I¡¯m not fond of underdeveloped young girls.


    I prefer mature women, those who are voluptuous and know their way around a bedroom.¡±


    Li Sijie¡¯s face flushed again as if he was talking about her.


    She glared fiercely at Song Xiaodong, ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t say such things in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.


    If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    Li Sijie nodded.


    Alone with Song Xiaodong in the office felt awkward, her mind involuntarily recalling what had happened here yesterday.


    Song Xiaodong reached the door but then stopped and turned back to Li Sijie, hesitating.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Li Sijie looked up at Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong looked into Li Sijie¡¯s eyes, ¡°President Li, I just wanted to remind you to reconsider what your husband has proposed.


    You know a man¡¯s face, but not his heart.


    It¡¯s good to be cautious.¡±


    Li Sijie, meeting Song Xiaodong¡¯s gaze, furrowed her brows, ¡°Thank you for your concern, I am aware.¡±


    Song Xiaodong, seeing that Li Sijie¡¯s response was somewhat perfunctory, shook his head and then left.


    It seemed that his new job might soon be jeopardized due to issues with the club.


    Whether he was employed or not didn¡¯t really matter to him; losing the job wouldn¡¯t upset Song Xiaodong, but the thought of a good woman like Li Sijie being duped by such a scoundrel like Sun Dongming, losing both money and dignity, was somewhat unbearable.


    Shaking his head lightly, Song Xiaodong made a decision in his heart, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll help you out.


    Consider it a compensation for taking advantage of you yesterday.¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56 56 This is My Woman

    ?56: Chapter 56 This is My Woman 56: Chapter 56 This is My Woman Before four o¡¯clock, Song Xiaodong arrived at the place Song Xiaoru had mentioned, an office building complex.


    In this city, those who work here are considered part of the social elite; ordinary people take pride in being able to work in this area.


    Song Xiaodong waited for a while, and soon Song Xiaoru appeared.


    He smiled and went up to greet her, about to call out ¡®sister¡¯, but when he saw a man coming out with Song Xiaoru, he didn¡¯t call out.


    The man looked to be in his late twenties, about six feet tall, but too thin.


    He wore gold-rimmed glasses, a white shirt, black trousers, and a pair of black leather shoes¡ªa typical white-collar outfit.


    His appearance...


    well, it wasn¡¯t bad, but Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t see any trace of masculinity in him.


    The man followed close to Song Xiaoru, his gaze fixed on her and a smile on his face, completely unaware of Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°Xiaoru, how about we go see a movie tonight?


    I checked, and there¡¯s a new hit from Hollywood that¡¯s really good, and I¡¯ve already booked the tickets.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already made plans to have dinner at a relative¡¯s house tonight,¡± Song Xiaoru said, and then noticing Song Xiaodong, she quickly walked up to him and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite early.¡±


    Song Xiaodong assertively wrapped his arm around Song Xiaoru¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to pick you up, so naturally, I arrived early.¡±


    Song Xiaoru was stunned.


    Although they were siblings, Song Xiaodong always treated her with the utmost respect and would at most joke around with her.


    But physical contact like this was unheard of.


    However, after a quick glance at the man who had come out with her, she understood what Song Xiaodong meant.


    She secretly pinched Song Xiaodong and without revealing anything, nestled up against him, laughing, ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s hurry and get going.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoru...


    who is this?¡± The man followed and frowned at Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaoru winked at Song Xiaodong without saying a word, and Song Xiaodong extended his hand dominantly, saying, ¡°Hello, Xiaoru is my woman, who might you be?¡±


    ¡°I...


    I¡¯m Xiaoru¡¯s colleague, Lin Sen.¡± Lin Sen was intimidated by Song Xiaodong¡¯s presence and stammered his words.


    Song Xiaodong stared at Lin Sen and said, ¡°A colleague, huh?


    That¡¯s just passable.


    Let me tell you, the man Xiaoru likes is someone strong and masculine like me.


    As for someone effeminate like you, better give up that idea right now.¡±


    Lin Sen involuntarily stepped back and stammered, ¡°No...


    I didn¡¯t...


    We¡¯re just colleagues, don¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, good that you know your place.¡± Song Xiaodong glared at Lin Sen again and then, still holding Song Xiaoru by the waist, turned and walked away.


    ¡°Sorry about that, goodbye.¡± Song Xiaoru, being kind-hearted, although she didn¡¯t like Lin Sen, still politely said goodbye at this point.


    After walking a short distance, Song Xiaoru looked back, pushed Song Xiaodong¡¯s hand away, and scolded, ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re getting more and more out of line.


    Do you know you¡¯re making it difficult for me at work by acting like this, offending all my colleagues?¡±


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Who asked that guy to be so irksome at first sight, looking so slick and unmanly?


    How could someone like that be fit to be my brother-in-law?


    He better not even think about it, so it¡¯s better to squash his hopes early on.¡±


    Song Xiaoru rolled her eyes back at Song Xiaodong but had a smile on her face as she said, ¡°So does that mean I should look for someone like you, all muscle and brawn?¡±


    Song Xiaodong flexed his arm and said, ¡°Exactly, a man should be strong and imposing, looking the part.


    If he comes off as feminine, is he even a man?¡±


    ¡°Pfft...


    I see, it looks like I¡¯ll have trouble getting married then, with a little brother-in-law like you, who would be up to the task?¡±


    Song Xiaodong chuckled, ¡°If you weren¡¯t my sister, I would marry you.


    I¡¯ve never seen a woman better than you, sis.¡±


    ¡°Oh you, that¡¯s just family seeing the best in each other, just like how I think my little brother is the most outstanding man in the world.¡±


    ¡°Haha...


    exactly.¡±


    The siblings joked around, feeling pretty good.


    Since Song Xiaodong¡¯s return, Song Xiaoru felt as if she had someone to rely on.


    Having a man in the house sure made a difference.


    As they were walking, a sedan zoomed past them from the side of the road, splashing water from a puddle.


    Song Xiaodong stretched out his long arm and quickly pulled Song Xiaoru into his embrace, twisting his body to shield her from the splash with his back, holding her close to his chest.


    ¡°Bastards, I¡¯d like to catch you doing that.¡± Song Xiaodong¡¯s back was soaked, with that kind of muddy water, no less, which made him quite angry.


    But the car was long gone, and there was no chance of chasing after it.


    However, Song Xiaodong did remember the license plate of the BMW sports car.


    ¡°How can someone drive like that, with no morals at all?¡± Even the good-natured Song Xiaoru was a bit irate when she saw the mud on Song Xiaodong¡¯s back.


    But there was nothing to be done in the current situation, so they could only go buy clothes.


    They certainly couldn¡¯t attend a gathering in their current state.


    Fortunately, there was a sports clothing store nearby, so they went in.


    Song Xiaodong quickly picked out a vest and a pair of beach shorts, and also switched his shoes for a pair of flip-flops.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate to wear?¡± Song Xiaoru frowned.


    Song Xiaodong grinned, ¡°It¡¯s fine.


    There aren¡¯t any outsiders.


    Why do I need to dress up so formally?


    Any old set of clothes will do.¡±


    Song Xiaoru couldn¡¯t argue with Song Xiaodong and decided to let it be.


    After packing the dirty clothes in a bag, the two of them arrived at the restaurant and pushed open the door to the private room.


    Inside, six or seven people were already sitting.


    Except for one person who was unfamiliar, the rest were the families of Third Uncle and Second Uncle.


    When everyone saw Song Xiaoru and Song Xiaodong come in, they immediately stood up.


    ¡°Xiaoru, you¡¯re here, come and sit down.¡±


    ¡°Look at our Xiaoru, getting prettier by the day.


    With those looks and figure, she could rival a big star.¡±


    To Song Xiaodong¡¯s surprise, Second Uncle and Third Uncle¡¯s families were incredibly welcoming.


    The moment the two entered, they swarmed Xiaoru with praises, making her a bit lost in the compliments.


    It seemed she had never been treated this way before.


    While they were warm to Xiaoru, Song Xiaodong felt something was off.


    It seemed like no one was paying him any attention; all the enthusiasm was directed solely at Song Xiaoru.


    Moreover, that unfamiliar man in his thirties was now staring intensely at Song Xiaoru, with a kind of look that made Song Xiaodong quite uncomfortable.


    It appeared that this family dinner wasn¡¯t as simple as just eating; these people probably had ulterior motives.

 Chapter 57 - 57 57 Family Banquet

    ?57: Chapter 57 Family Banquet 57: Chapter 57 Family Banquet ¡°Xiaoru, come here, let me introduce you,¡± Third Aunt warmly pulled Song Xiaoru toward a man in his thirties and said, ¡°This is Shen Ping, the Deputy Director of our neighborhood.


    He is young and promising, successful in his career.


    In the future, he will definitely achieve great things in his official career.¡±


    Shen Ping wasn¡¯t very tall, only about 1.70 meters, with a somewhat chubby face and glasses.


    He then reached out his hand and said, ¡°Xian Ping has always told me how beautiful his cousin is, and I hardly believed it until now.


    Seeing is truly believing.


    Meeting Miss Song, I now understand that there are indeed such beautiful women in the world.¡±


    Song Xiaoru shook hands with Shen Ping and offered a polite smile, saying, ¡°Thank you for your kind words, Mr.


    Shen.¡± She was actually quite puzzled as her uncle had only mentioned a family dinner over the phone, and now suddenly a Deputy Director of the neighborhood office had appeared.


    Third Aunt then said, ¡°Come, come, let¡¯s not all stand here, everyone please sit down.


    Xiaoru, sit here by Deputy Director Shen.


    You young people have common topics, it will be convenient for you to chat together.¡±


    Shen Ping pulled out a chair and gestured with his hand, smiling as he invited, ¡°Miss Song, please sit.¡± He indeed seemed very polite.


    Song Xiaodong furrowed his brow but didn¡¯t say anything; there seemed to be plenty of undercurrents here.


    He wanted to see what these people were really up to, and he promptly pulled out another chair on the other side of Song Xiaoru and sat down.


    Shen Ping looked at Song Xiaodong and asked, ¡°And this gentleman is...?¡±


    Third Aunt quickly said, ¡°This is Xiaoru¡¯s younger brother, Xiaodong.¡±


    Shen Ping uttered an ¡°Oh¡± and extended his hand toward Song Xiaodong, saying, ¡°Hello, Xiaodong.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shook hands with Shen Ping, smiling mischievously as he said, ¡°Good thing you asked, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have felt my presence here at all.¡±


    Several people from the families of the Second Uncle and Third Uncle felt a bit awkward by now.


    From the moment Song Xiaodong had arrived, none of them had spoken a word to him.


    Third Aunt, Li Xuelian, a rather tactful person, giggled and said, ¡°Xiaodong, it¡¯s just that your sister has been attracting all the attention, so everyone¡¯s focus has been on her.


    Are you jealous of your sister?¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and scanned the room, saying, ¡°Of course not.


    In this world, as long as someone is good to my sister, I am ten times, a hundred times better to her.


    And if anyone dares to harm her, I¡¯ll return it tenfold.¡±


    As everyone met Song Xiaodong¡¯s gaze, they instinctively avoided his eyes.


    Song Xiaodong chuckled darkly to himself and said no more, quietly waiting to see how things would unfold.


    Third Aunt, Li Xuelian, said with a smile, ¡°Xiaoru, we¡¯ve already ordered the dishes.


    We were thinking of starting earlier, but Deputy Director Shen insisted on waiting until you arrived before serving.¡±


    Shen Ping smiled and said, ¡°Is this not a family banquet?


    Naturally, we¡¯ll also serve when everyone is here.


    By the way, Miss Song, you haven¡¯t ordered anything yet.


    Look at the menu and see what you¡¯d like, we can add a couple more dishes.¡±


    Song Xiaoru smiled and replied, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just have whatever everyone else is having.¡±


    ¡°Miss Song truly has the demeanor of a lady from a distinguished family,¡± Shen Ping immediately complimented.


    Song Xiaoru replied, ¡°You flatter me, Deputy Director Shen.¡±


    Third Aunt then chimed in, saying, ¡°Deputy Director Shen, our Xiaoru is really knowledgeable and sensible.


    Moreover, she¡¯s excellent at managing household affairs.


    Her parents passed away early, and her brother is not very reliable, so she has been supporting the family all by herself.


    It¡¯s really not easy at all.¡±


    Shen Ping immediately said, ¡°Such qualities in Miss Song are indeed rare, wonderful!¡± He nodded repeatedly as he spoke, his gaze toward Song Xiaoru turning even more fervent.


    At this moment, the elders had a look of joy written all over their faces.


    Sitting next to Xiaodong, Second Uncle cleared his throat and said, ¡°Xiaodong, I heard from Xiaoru that you¡¯ve also come back from the army.


    Didn¡¯t they assign you any work there?¡±


    Xiaodong replied, ¡°They didn¡¯t arrange anything.¡±


    Shen Ping immediately said, ¡°So Xiaodong has transitioned from the military, huh?


    Finding a job won¡¯t be difficult, many organizations favor ex-military personnel.¡±


    Second Uncle immediately added, ¡°Yes, yes, Xiaodong, Deputy Director Shen is a very capable man.


    Just let him help you find a job, and there definitely won¡¯t be any issues.¡±


    As soon as Second Uncle finished speaking, Third Aunt secretly glared at him.


    He then awkwardly laughed and stopped talking.


    Xiaodong noticed this and was momentarily puzzled by what was wrong with Second Uncle¡¯s remark that made Third Aunt unhappy.


    Shen Ping laughed heartily and said, ¡°Finding a job is just a minor issue, it all depends on what kind of job Xiaodong would like to have.¡±


    With narrowed eyes, Xiaodong responded, ¡°Can you really find me a job?¡±


    Third Aunt immediately interjected, ¡°Of course, what did you think?


    Deputy Director Shen is highly capable, getting you a job is just a matter of words for him.


    But it also depends on your own ability.


    If you were like our Xian Ping, a proper university graduate, you could, of course, get a civil service position.


    But for someone like Xiaodong, who lacks educational qualifications, Shen Ping, you don¡¯t have to put yourself out too much, just find him a job that allows him to support his family and stay out of trouble.¡±


    Shen Ping, with a grand gesture, confidently said, ¡°Xian Ping¡¯s matter is easy to handle, I will definitely help him secure a permanent position after this month is over.¡±


    Third Aunt¡¯s eyes brightened instantly, and she said, ¡°Then we really owe Deputy Director Shen a big thank you.¡±


    Deputy Director Shen waved his hand dismissively and replied, ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re being too formal.


    After all, we are going to be family soon.


    Isn¡¯t Xian Ping also my brother?


    I¡¯d surely take care of such a trivial thing.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiaodong suddenly realized that the reason his cousin, Song Xianping, was buttering up Shen Ping was because of his job regularization, and also why Second Uncle mentioning his job made Third Aunt uncomfortable¡ªit was because she feared Shen Ping¡¯s interference might affect Song Xianping¡¯s job.


    ¡°Wait, what does becoming one family mean?¡± Xiaodong squinted his eyes and looked around at everyone.


    Third Aunt, giggling, said, ¡°Actually, the reason we invited everyone for dinner today is for a wonderful reason¡ªit¡¯s to help arrange a match between Xiaoru and Deputy Director Shen.¡±


    Xiaodong had already sensed this might be the situation, while Xiaoru froze for a moment and then glanced at Shen Ping with slightly furrowed brows.


    Still laughing, Third Aunt said to Shen Ping, ¡°So, Deputy Director Shen, what do you think of our Xiaoru?¡±


    Shen Ping eagerly looked at Xiaoru and proclaimed, ¡°Very good, I¡¯m really satisfied.


    If Miss Song agrees, then I, Shen Ping, will treat you well in the future.


    I¡¯ll let you manage the household finances, and I¡¯ll even add your name to the property deeds.¡±


    Xiaoru suddenly found herself at a loss for words out of embarrassment, and Third Aunt quickly intervened, ¡°Deputy Director Shen, you¡¯re being too hasty; our Xiaoru is tender-faced, don¡¯t scare her off.¡±


    Shen Ping laughed heartily and said, ¡°Yes, yes, my mistake, my mistake.¡±


    Xiaodong snorted and, with wide eyes, exclaimed, ¡°Wait, since when did someone else decide on my sister¡¯s lifelong matters?¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58 58 Do you want your sister to be a leftover woman

    ?58: Chapter 58: Do you want your sister to be a leftover woman?


    58: Chapter 58: Do you want your sister to be a leftover woman?


    Third Aunt Li Xuelian immediately furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Xiaodong, how can you speak like that?


    Without your parents, it¡¯s our duty as elders to take care of you.


    Xiaoru is already of age, other girls her age are mothers by now, and she doesn¡¯t even have a partner.


    How can we not be anxious?¡±


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Third Aunt Li Xuelian glanced at Shen Ping and said, ¡°Especially someone like Deputy Director Shen, young and promising¡ªhe¡¯s as hard to find as if you were looking with a lantern at noon.


    If we had daughters in our family instead of boys, we would want to marry them off to him.


    Xiaodong, you must not take our good intentions for granted.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he said, ¡°Such good intentions indeed.¡±


    At this point, Second Auntie also chimed in, ¡°Xiaodong, I know you remember the past, when everyone was struggling and couldn¡¯t provide for you two properly, but now that we are slightly better off, isn¡¯t it natural that we think of you when good opportunities arise?¡±


    Whether Second Auntie¡¯s words were genuine or not, at least they sounded agreeable.


    Plus, under the table, Song Xiaoru had been secretly tugging at Song Xiaodong¡¯s clothes.


    Song Xiaodong managed a smile and said, ¡°In that case, I really do have to thank my uncles and aunties for their kindness.¡±


    Third Aunt lifted her chin and said, ¡°Since I am your aunt, I must speak up about what I see is wrong.


    Xiaodong, not to criticize you, but since you¡¯ve returned from the military where you had your fair share of training, you should now focus on working hard.


    Look at how you dress, knowing you were going out to eat, yet you dress so casually.¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked down at his clothes and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this quite alright?¡±


    Third Aunt frowned and said, ¡°It might be fine for normal occasions, but when you go out, you should pay attention to etiquette.


    Look, Deputy Director Shen, he¡¯s the Street Director now, but he¡¯ll soon be Director.


    Without mentioning other prospects, becoming a district or county head wouldn¡¯t be hard for him.


    You¡¯ll be his brother-in-law; you can¡¯t shame him, can you?¡±


    Song Xiaodong frowned and said, ¡°Third Aunt, that¡¯s where you are wrong.


    He is who he is, and I am who I am.


    Whatever I do, other than considering my sister¡¯s feelings, I don¡¯t need to care about anyone else¡¯s face.


    And besides, you¡¯re really looking down on my sister.


    Just for the sake of a minor Street Deputy Director, you want to sell off my sister?


    I won¡¯t stand for that.¡±


    Second Auntie scolded with a stern face, ¡°Xiaodong, your words are inappropriate.


    What do you mean ¡®sell off your sister¡¯?


    We¡¯re merely introducing her to a potential partner.


    Whether it works out is up to them.¡±


    Third Aunt¡¯s face turned unpleasant as she said, ¡°You little troublemaker, I haven¡¯t seen any improvement in you, but you¡¯ve certainly become quite arrogant.


    Just a ¡®minor deputy director¡¯, do you think these official positions are easy to hold?


    You try being one then.¡±


    Song Xiaodong retorted irritably, ¡°I have no interest in becoming one.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re too good for it, are you?


    Don¡¯t flaunt your capabilities.


    Let me tell you, this is a matter of your sister¡¯s lifelong happiness.


    Remember, your bad temper better not affect Xiaoru¡¯s marriage prospects.


    Your sister has put off romance because of you for years.


    Do you want to drag her into becoming an ¡®old maid¡¯, a ¡®leftover woman¡¯?¡±


    Song Xiaoru, seeing Song Xiaodong¡¯s unpleasant expression, held his hand and softly said, ¡°To the two aunties, please don¡¯t speak like that.


    My lack of interest in dating isn¡¯t because of Xiaodong, but because I¡¯ve simply not met the right one.


    Besides, Xiaodong¡¯s grown up; he¡¯ll find a good job in the future.


    I believe Xiaodong will definitely make something of himself.¡±


    Third Aunt snorted and said, ¡°Xiaoru, don¡¯t defend him.


    He has always been a troublemaker, and you¡¯ve always worried about him.


    Now he¡¯s an adult, and what he does is his own business.


    You can¡¯t always consider everything for him.


    As for your own lifelong affairs, we can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡±


    The more Song Xiaodong listened, the worse he felt.


    He wanted to explode, but his sister¡¯s tight grip on his hand and the pleading look in her eyes ultimately made him hold back his anger, shake his head, and remain silent.


    Seeing Song Xiaodong subdued, Third Aunt quickly tried to lighten the moment with a smile towards Shen Ping, ¡°Deputy Director Shen, I apologize for the spectacle.


    Xiaodong grew up with his sister, relying on Xiaoru for everything, so the idea of her dating is hard for him to accept.


    Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Shen Ping let out a chuckle, ¡°No worries at all.


    This has made the atmosphere a bit strained, but let¡¯s not talk about this now.


    Let¡¯s eat.


    The matter between me and Xiaoru can be discussed over time.


    Even if we really consider starting a relationship, we need time to get to know each other first, right?¡±


    As the dishes arrived and everyone began to eat and drink, Second Uncle and Third Uncle didn¡¯t stop offering toasts to Shen Ping, their sycophantic intentions blatantly obvious.


    ¡°Xiaoru, you should also toast Shen Ping.


    Xiaodong¡¯s job will depend on him in the future,¡± Third Aunt knew that Song Xiaodong was Song Xiao¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel, and in their eyes, Song Xiaodong was nothing but a ne¡¯er-do-well.


    For Song Xiaodong¡¯s job, Song Xiaoru would compromise.


    Shen Ping laughed heartily, slapped his chest and said, ¡°Leave it to me, no problem at all.


    It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to arrange a job directly in our Street Office, but I can use my connections to place him in another department.


    How about the Urban Management Brigade, Xiaodong?


    You¡¯re a perfect fit with your military background, and the salary and benefits are exceptionally good.


    It¡¯s a civil servant position, which guarantees stability and respectable social status.¡±


    Upon hearing Shen Ping¡¯s offer, both Second Uncle and Third Uncle looked at Song Xiaodong with envy, surprised that Shen Ping offered such favorable conditions so readily.


    Third Aunt sourly chimed in, ¡°Xiaodong, why aren¡¯t you thanking him?


    Just for your sister, someone like you is being offered a position with the Urban Management Brigade.


    That¡¯s a civil servant job, not a temporary position.


    Do you know how many people envy that kind of job?¡±


    Even Song Xiaoru felt tempted by such a job.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a civil servant position, particularly one with real power like in the Urban Management Brigade, seemed more secure than any white-collar job.


    With such a job, Song Xiaodong¡¯s prospects in love would undeniably improve, making it easier for him to find a good family to marry into.


    As for Shen Ping, although she didn¡¯t particularly like him, she didn¡¯t dislike him either.


    Perhaps, for her brother¡¯s sake, she could manage a relationship, attempting to try out dating, which didn¡¯t seem entirely unacceptable.

 Chapter 59 - 59 59 Youre Not Worthy Yet

    ?59: Chapter 59: You¡¯re Not Worthy Yet 59: Chapter 59: You¡¯re Not Worthy Yet Song Xiaodong looked at Song Xiaoru about to pour the wine and frowned immediately, saying, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll offer this toast, but before I do, I have a few questions to ask.¡±


    Shen Ping gave a slight smile and said, ¡°I will certainly spare no detail in my answers.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded and said, ¡°You want to marry my sister, so let me start by asking you this, how much money does your family have?¡±


    Shen Ping hesitated briefly before replying, ¡°Not too much, but I do have three million.¡±


    Song Xiaodong curled his lip and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, you actually have three million?


    That¡¯s a bit of a stretch, isn¡¯t it?


    Aren¡¯t you just a Street Director?


    It seems like your salary and bonuses aren¡¯t that high, right?¡±


    Third Aunt gave Song Xiaodong a disdainful look and said, ¡°You really became a fool in the army, didn¡¯t you?


    Do you think a Street Director is like a neighborhood committee director?


    A Street Director is at the same level as a township head; in the countryside, they¡¯re called township heads, but in urban districts, it¡¯s Street Director.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s mouth twisted even more disdainfully as he said, ¡°That still wouldn¡¯t earn much, would it?¡±


    Shen Ping took a sip of his drink before saying, ¡°Although I¡¯m just a Street Deputy Director, I do have some real power in my hands, and making a bit of money is not really a difficult task.¡±


    ¡°Oh...¡± Song Xiaodong drew out the sound and said, ¡°I get it now.


    It¡¯s embezzled money, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Shen Ping looked somewhat embarrassed, while Third Aunt intervened and said, ¡°Nowadays, having power means having money.


    Helping with some matters, receiving some gratuities, isn¡¯t that normal?


    You¡¯re just lacking experience.¡±


    Shen Ping didn¡¯t speak, but it was undoubtedly an admission.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit proud inside; with such a fortune, one could indeed live quite comfortably in a third-tier small city.


    Song Xiaodong shook his head and said, ¡°Nowadays, the country is cracking down on corruption.


    No matter if it¡¯s a high or low-ranking official, anyone that¡¯s corrupt will be caught and put away.


    Even if he¡¯s fine now, there¡¯s no guarantee that one day he won¡¯t be taken away by the discipline commission.


    How could my sister marry such a man?


    It¡¯s too insecure.¡±


    Shen Ping¡¯s face turned somewhat ugly in an instant, while Third Aunt angrily said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?


    Do you curse people like that?


    Deputy Director Shen, this kid doesn¡¯t know any better and is just talking nonsense.


    Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave a faint smile, stood up pulling Song Xiaoru with him, and glanced around at everyone, saying, ¡°Second Uncle, Second Auntie, Third Uncle, Third Aunt, we¡¯re here eating with you this time, keeping in mind that we are relatives.


    But we didn¡¯t expect you to be using the pretext of finding a match for my sister to arrange work for Xian Ping.¡±


    With a cold expression, Song Xiaodong continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to deny it.


    Everyone knows what¡¯s going on.


    Let me reiterate right here that my sister is my sister, and nobody in this world should try to force her to do things she doesn¡¯t want to do¡ªnot you, not him!


    Not even the King of Heaven!¡±


    ¡°You...


    you...


    We are your elders.


    We¡¯re doing this for your sister¡¯s good.


    Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Third Aunt, directly called out by Song Xiaodong, couldn¡¯t save face.


    ¡°Hmph, if you really care about being our elders, why didn¡¯t you help us when we were kids?


    Fine!


    Even if we don¡¯t bring up the past, now that you claim to be our elders, have you ever truly considered what¡¯s best for us from the bottom of your hearts?


    If it didn¡¯t concern your own interests, would you have thought about our well-being?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, with me here, I will definitely make my sister the happiest woman in the world.


    My brother-in-law will also certainly be a true upright hero, not some corrupt official who leverages a bit of power to amass private wealth.¡±


    Shen Ping suddenly got angry, slamming his fist on the table as he stood up, and barked, ¡°Song Xiaodong, I have been tolerant for the sake of your sister.


    Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    Song Xiaodong sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to pull rank with me.


    I¡¯ve seen plenty bigger than you.¡±


    Shen Ping snorted coldly, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve got a big mouth.¡±


    Song Xiaodong was even more dismissive as he said, ¡°With that statement, I¡¯ve realized you have another flaw¡ªyou¡¯re a frog at the bottom of a well!¡± Whether Shen Ping could understand that Song Xiaodong was mocking him as a toad was not Song Xiaodong¡¯s concern.


    Li Xuelian really got anxious this time and angrily said, ¡°Song Xiaodong, have you lost your mind?


    This is about introducing a potential match for your sister, why are you causing such chaos?¡±


    Song Xiaodong snorted and said, ¡°If this is truly about introducing a match, then let me tell you, thank you for your kindness, but you underestimate my sister too much.


    As for him...


    he¡¯s not worthy.¡±


    ¡°You...


    you...


    Song Xiaodong, you¡¯re just making a scene.


    Your sister will eventually regret letting you meddle, there will come a day when she¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    You won¡¯t see that day.


    When my sister gets married, I will invite you, and I want you to witness for yourselves whether or not she can become the happiest woman in the world.¡±


    Having dropped that line, Song Xiaodong took Song Xiaoru by the hand and strode towards the exit.


    ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m really sorry, we¡¯ll be leaving now,¡± Song Xiaoru said apologetically and followed Song Xiaodong out of the place.


    Behind them, the complaints of the two furious aunts could still be heard,


    ¡°So much for good intentions not paying off!¡±


    ¡°Treating kindness as if it were a donkey¡¯s liver and lungs, he¡¯s not one of the old Song family, hmph, our old Song family doesn¡¯t have such an outrageous kid.¡±


    ¡°You two stop talking nonsense!¡±


    Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t bother to listen to what they were saying anymore and led Song Xiaoru straight out of the restaurant.


    Having left the restaurant, Song Xiaodong let out a heavy sigh and turned his head to look at Song Xiaoru, apologetically saying, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve disappointed you, I couldn¡¯t hold myself back.¡±


    Song Xiaoru gave a wry smile and said, ¡°You and your temper, honestly.¡±


    Song Xiaodong bared a grin and said, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not that I have a bad temper, I just can¡¯t stand seeing others trying to use you, and I can¡¯t bear those who lack self-awareness aiming for you.¡±


    ¡°I get it, you brat.


    Just wait until I become an old maid and see if I don¡¯t settle the score with you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong, seeing that his sister wasn¡¯t angry, grinned and held her hand, saying, ¡°Heh heh, no way, my sister is so beautiful that even a fairy couldn¡¯t compare.


    As long as you¡¯re willing, just wave your hand and there¡¯ll be a battalion of outstanding men lining up for you to choose from.¡±


    Song Xiaoru playfully chided, ¡°You and your wild fantasies.¡±


    ¡°Sis.¡± Song Xiaodong again grabbed Song Xiaoru¡¯s hand, staring into her eyes and said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m serious, I will definitely help you find the most suitable person for you.


    Someone who will cherish and love you, just like I do, treat you like a treasure, never let you suffer any injustice or disadvantage, I will definitely give you a top-notch, world-class wedding, I will make you the most beautiful bride in the world, I want to give you all the very best of everything.¡±


    Looking at the seriousness in Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes, Song Xiaoru felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.


    Even though Song Xiaodong had his flaws and even though the relatives looked down on him, in her eyes, Song Xiaodong was the best man in the world and her dearest kin.


    Song Xiaoru lifted her hand to gently tap Song Xiaodong¡¯s nose and said softly, ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll be hoping for that day.


    If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll be the one I come to.¡±


    ¡°Definitely!


    I will most certainly be able to do it!¡± Song Xiaodong puffed out his chest, his words full of bravado.

 Chapter 60 - 60 60 All She Asked About Was You

    ?60: Chapter 60: All She Asked About Was You 60: Chapter 60: All She Asked About Was You Song Xiaoru stared at Song Xiaodong for a long while, then let out a chuckle.


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Hey, sis, I¡¯m telling the truth here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re telling the truth.


    I believe you.¡± But the smile on her face clearly showed that she didn¡¯t believe him at all.


    Song Xiaodong became somewhat anxious and said, ¡°Sis, I really can make it happen for you.¡±


    Song Xiaoru replied with a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, but we have to find someone first, right?¡±


    Song Xiaodong stroked his chin and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, there has to be someone qualified to be my brother-in-law.¡±


    Song Xiaoru nudged Song Xiaodong with her elbow and said, ¡°All right, I was supposed to have a free meal, but you¡¯ve ruined it with your fussing.


    Let¡¯s go home, and I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±


    Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat out.


    Xiaoqiang is in the hospital, and I was thinking of visiting him.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqiang is in the hospital?


    Did he get into a fight again?¡± Song Xiaoru frowned.


    Song Xiaodong quickly explained, ¡°It wasn¡¯t our fight; someone else picked on us...¡±


    He recounted the incident to Song Xiaoru, but didn¡¯t mention that he was the one who injured those people; instead, he said that he called the police, who then rescued Wang Xiaoqiang.


    Song Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°That Su Peng used to be quite nice.


    It¡¯s really unexpected that he¡¯s turned out this way.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about that now.


    Let¡¯s go grab some food.¡±


    Song Xiaodong wanted to take Song Xiaoru to a nicer place to eat, but being used to saving money, she refused to spend extravagantly, so they ended up having a meal at a snack bar, spending just over thirty yuan.


    After eating, the two of them went to the hospital together.


    Wang Xiaoqiang couldn¡¯t walk yet, but his spirits were pretty high.


    He was having a lively chat with Lin Su¡¯er, the pretty young nurse.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯ve come to visit me too.¡± Wang Xiaoqiang was quite surprised to see Song Xiaoru.


    ¡°You little monkey, you got yourself hurt so badly, how could I not come and see you?¡± Song Xiaoru scolded Wang Xiaoqiang fondly.


    In her eyes, Wang Xiaoqiang and Li Gang were almost like her own brothers.


    During the years that Song Xiaodong was not at home, these two guys had really taken good care of her.


    Song Xiaodong blinked and teased with a laugh, ¡°I say, Xiaoqiang, it seems like this misfortune has brought you luck.


    You might be leaving the hospital with a beauty in your arms.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang immediately rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Come on, Dongzi, stop embarrassing me.


    Do you know what Lin Su¡¯er has been talking with me about?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t say that.¡± Lin Su¡¯er¡¯s face turned red all at once, and she hurriedly stopped Wang Xiaoqiang.


    Wang Xiaoqiang chuckled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about?


    You asked me so much, and now you won¡¯t let me talk?¡±


    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re annoying.¡± Lin Su¡¯er stamped her foot and ran out.


    Song Xiaoru watched Lin Su¡¯er¡¯s retreating figure, smiling as she said, ¡°Xiaoqiang, that girl is really pretty.¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°Sis, she has absolutely no interest in me.


    She talked to me for ages, all about Dongzi¡¯s stuff.


    She¡¯s obviously interested in Dongzi.¡±


    ¡°Fancy me?¡± Song Xiaodong pointed at his own nose, somewhat baffled.


    Wang Xiaoqiang rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°You were showing off here yesterday, and then you made that girl admire you.


    She¡¯s been talking to me about you all day, digging up everything she could about you.¡±


    As soon as Song Xiaoru heard this, her eyes lit up and she said, ¡°That girl sounds nice.


    I¡¯ll have a chat with her sometime.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t start matchmaking.


    I¡¯ve barely even spoken a few words to her.


    How can you drag me into this?¡±


    Song Xiaoru laughed lightly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve spoken little now, but you can talk more later.


    Didn¡¯t you hear what Xiaoqiang said?


    The girl is interested in you, and that¡¯s enough.


    Plus, she seems pretty and to be a nurse, her personality must be good too.


    I think it¡¯s quite nice.¡±


    Song Xiaodong was at a loss for words and said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve got my own matters under control.


    I¡¯ll definitely find you a sister-in-law who¡¯s as pretty as a flower.


    Happy now?¡±


    Wang Xiaoqiang nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Sis, Dongzi really is something.


    There was also a Miao Xuanxuan who came with us yesterday, not only is she beautiful, but her family is also wealthy.


    We even called her ¡®sister-in-law¡¯, and she didn¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Miao Xuanxuan?


    The one who scolded you at our place that day?¡± Song Xiaoru looked at Song Xiaodong questioningly.


    Song Xiaodong nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her.


    But we¡¯ve cleared up our misunderstanding, and now we¡¯re just good friends.


    Nothing more than that.


    It¡¯s Xiaoqiang and Gangzi who were joking with her.¡±


    Song Xiaoru smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you little rascal.


    You¡¯ve only been back for a few days, but you¡¯re already attracting pretty girls.


    Seems like I really don¡¯t have to worry about you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong replied with pride, ¡°Of course, I have to choose carefully.¡±


    However, Song Xiaoru stared at him sternly and said, ¡°Let me tell you, I support you in choosing a girlfriend, but you absolutely cannot play with anyone¡¯s feelings, or I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know,¡± Song Xiaodong kept repeating, understanding that his sister was rather traditional, and couldn¡¯t stand all the messy relationships between young men and women before marriage, while it seemed Song Xiaodong was a little messy himself.


    After chatting for a bit, Gangzi came in with a bunch of food, and everyone chatted and laughed.


    Then Lin Su¡¯er walked in.


    Song Xiaoru immediately went to Lin Su¡¯er to chat, making Lin Su¡¯er quite nervous, while Wang Xiaoqiang and Li Gang made faces at Song Xiaodong, which left him speechless.


    He had hardly spoken a few words to Lin Su¡¯er, and now they were acting like he had done something to her.


    When he found a chance, Song Xiaodong pulled Lin Su¡¯er outside.


    Clearing his throat, Song Xiaodong said awkwardly, ¡°Nurse Lin, don¡¯t mind it.


    My sister is just anxious for me to get married, so she pays special attention to any girl who has even the slightest connection to me.¡±


    Lin Su¡¯er¡¯s cheeks turned red as she fiddled with the buttons on her nurse¡¯s uniform and said softly, ¡°Your sister is a very good person.¡±


    Song Xiaodong smirked and said, ¡°Of course, my sister is the best woman in the world.


    It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Lin Su¡¯er looked up at Song Xiaodong, bit her lip, and said, ¡°I think...


    what your sister said...


    is quite right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s quite right?¡± Song Xiaodong looked at Lin Su¡¯er, puzzled.


    ¡°Your sister said...¡± Lin Su¡¯er¡¯s cheeks grew even redder, she glanced at Song Xiaodong, then turned around and ran away.


    Song Xiaodong stood there for a moment, shaking his head and smiling wryly, not knowing what his sister had said to Lin Su¡¯er to make her act like this.

 Chapter 61 - 61 61 Such Insult

    ?61: Chapter 61 Such Insult 61: Chapter 61 Such Insult At the hospital until after eight, Song Xiaodong and Wang Xiaoqiang went home together.


    During that time, Lin Su¡¯er never showed up, probably because she wasn¡¯t on duty tonight.


    No sooner had they arrived home and changed their clothes when someone rushed in like the wind.


    Song Xiaoru got a fright, and Song Xiaodong, with a flying kick, sent the person flying back out again.


    ¡°Ouch!


    Mr.


    Song!


    It¡¯s me!¡± A cry of pain came from outside.


    Recognizing the voice as somewhat familiar, Song Xiaodong went outside to see the person who had gotten up and realized it was Xiao Yingying¡¯s underling.


    ¡°Are you sick or something?


    I thought it was a robbery,¡± Song Xiaodong said with irritation.


    ¡°Mr.


    Song, I was just in a panic.


    Our young lady has fallen ill, and it¡¯s quite serious.


    Could you please come with me right away?¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s ill, then hurry up and take her to the hospital.


    What are you doing looking for me?¡± Song Xiaodong furrowed his brows.


    ¡°We have a doctor at home who specializes in taking care of the young lady, and he¡¯s even a heart disease expert, but he said this time she might...


    might not make it.


    The first person I thought of was you, to see if you could save the young lady.


    She really is a good person.¡±


    As the guy spoke, he even started to tear up.


    This surprised Song Xiaodong somewhat.


    He had seen many bodyguards in wealthy families, and many were loyal, but it was rare to find someone like this man, who showed genuine emotion.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite concerned about your young lady,¡± Song Xiaodong said, turning around to walk back inside while making a casual remark.


    ¡°The young lady has helped me a lot.


    I would even die for her.


    I¡¯m begging you, Mr.


    Song, please save our young lady,¡± the bodyguard followed in, then thumped to his knees behind Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t go,¡± Song Xiaodong said impatiently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t I need to get some things?


    Can I save someone with just my bare hands?¡±


    The man paused for a moment, then leaped up as if he¡¯d gone crazy, saying excitedly, ¡°Right, right, I knew Mr.


    Song would definitely come to save the young lady.¡±


    Song Xiaodong had initially wanted Song Xiaoru to rest at home, but she insisted on going with concern, so he had no choice but to agree.


    They took the car driven by the bodyguard, ran countless red lights, and arrived at Xiao Yingying¡¯s home in less than twenty minutes.


    The Xiao family¡¯s residence was a standalone villa in the suburbs, not small in size, complete with gardens and a swimming pool, and the surroundings were quite nice.


    They had no trouble entering the yard, but as soon as the three of them reached the villa¡¯s entrance, two bodyguards stopped them.


    ¡°Chen Jun, who are these people?¡±


    It was Chen Jun who had brought Song Xiaodong and his group inside, and he quickly said, ¡°I have invited a very skilled doctor who can treat the young lady¡¯s illness.¡±


    The two bodyguards looked at Song Xiaodong and Song Xiaoru, both frowning involuntarily.


    These two were clearly young and did not look like renowned doctors at all.


    But for this matter, they dared not be vague, and were about to step aside when a young man in his early thirties approached, frowning as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chen Jun hurriedly said, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve brought an acclaimed doctor who can cure the young miss.¡±


    The young master was Xiao Yingying¡¯s cousin.


    Yingying¡¯s father had only one sibling, and both brothers had only one child each.


    Her mother had no siblings, so in Yingying¡¯s generation, there was only Xiao Zhiming.


    Xiao Zhiming glanced at Song Xiaodong and Song Xiaoru.


    At the sight of Song Xiaodong, his brows furrowed, but upon seeing Song Xiaoru, his eyes brightened.


    Chen Jun hastily said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, this is the young miss¡¯s cousin, Xiao Zhiming.


    Young master, Mr.


    Song here is the acclaimed doctor who can treat the young miss.


    Please let him go up and see her now.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an acclaimed doctor?¡± Xiao Zhiming looked at Song Xiaodong again, and his eyes instantly revealed a strong disdain.


    Wearing a big T-shirt, a pair of beach shorts, and slippers, Song Xiaodong indeed didn¡¯t look like an acclaimed doctor.


    Chen Jun anxiously said, ¡°Young master, Mr.


    Song was resting at home.


    I brought him over in a hurry, and he didn¡¯t even have time to change his clothes.


    Let¡¯s not talk about this for now; the priority is to treat the young miss.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming, impatient, said, ¡°You are really causing trouble.


    You know very well the extent of the young miss¡¯s illness, and the world¡¯s medical experts have already seen her.


    I have no idea where you found this person to come here and swindle.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Song Xiaodong¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he turned to leave with Song Xiaoru.


    Chen Jun reached out to grab Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm and said in panic, ¡°Mr.


    Song, Mr.


    Song, please don¡¯t get angry.


    The young master doesn¡¯t know about your medical skill, so he spoke out of turn.


    Please, don¡¯t take offence.


    I must first apologize on behalf of the young master.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming glared and snapped, ¡°Nonsense, what am I to apologize for?


    Chen Jun, don¡¯t forget your place.


    In this household, who are you to make decisions for me?¡±


    Chen Jun, with eyes red with urgency, said, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve been disrespectful to you.


    Later, you can hit me, scold me, kill me if you like, but I¡¯m begging you, please let Mr.


    Song see the young miss now.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming¡¯s face turned grim as he said, ¡°No way.


    The doctors have just said that Yingying can live for a few more days if she rests quietly.


    If some quack doctor messes things up and she dies, who is going to bear the responsibility?¡±


    Under Xiao Zhiming¡¯s fierce glare, Chen Jun was startled and, for a moment, didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Song Xiaodong shook his head and said, ¡°Chen Jun, as you can see, I¡¯m not to blame here.


    Life and death are predestined; if he won¡¯t let me see her, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Showcasing his impatience, Xiao Zhiming waved his hand and said, ¡°Hmph, just go, go, go.


    Attempting to deceive us for money, you¡¯ve really got some nerve.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s gaze hardened as he looked at Xiao Zhiming and scoffed, ¡°Well said.


    Just for that comment, even if the Xiao Family comes to me on their knees in the future, I will absolutely not come.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming¡¯s expression turned cold as he retorted, ¡°How arrogant!


    My Xiao Family kneel before you?


    What a joke.


    Just leave, and don¡¯t make me have someone throw you out.¡±


    ¡°Ha...


    well said, indeed!¡± Song Xiaodong laughed out loud, then left, pulling along Song Xiaoru.


    Chen Jun wanted to stop them, but Song Xiaodong waved his hand and brushed him aside.


    His good intentions of saving someone had been met with such insult.


    Not simply for himself, but also for his sister who was present, Song Xiaodong was immensely indignant.


    Were it not for Song Xiaoru¡¯s presence, he definitely would not have let the matter rest so easily.

 Chapter 62 - 62 62 He is a Fraudster

    ?62: Chapter 62 He is a Fraudster 62: Chapter 62 He is a Fraudster ¡°How arrogant of you to expect us to plead with you.


    You really overestimate yourself.


    With your capabilities, daring to call yourself a famous doctor, then the world would be filled with famous doctors.¡±


    Watching Song Xiaodong and Song Xiaoru leave, Xiao Zhiming still wore a look of disdain, then turned his head to glare at Chen Jun, saying, ¡°Chen Jun, you usually handle things quite steadily.


    Yet this time, you¡¯ve been so reckless.¡±


    Chen Jun stamped his foot, clearly frustrated and struggling to contain his anger, he said, ¡°Young Master, you really may have just offended the one chance we had to cure the young miss.


    After the last visit to Mr.


    Song, her condition had improved.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°You¡¯re still talking nonsense here.


    Hmph, just do your own job and stop causing more trouble.¡±


    Chen Jun clenched his fists and eventually nodded, the frustration in his heart unspeakable.


    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t want to stand by and watch the young miss die.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Jun, where¡¯s Chen Jun?¡± a maid hurried down from upstairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, what¡¯s happened to the young miss?¡± Chen Jun quickly stepped forward, asking with a pale face.


    The maid shook her head and said, ¡°The young miss has woken up and is asking to see someone named Song Xiaodong.


    Do you know where he is?¡±


    Chen Jun hastily replied, ¡°I know, I know.


    I just invited him over, and the Young Master...


    cough, he hasn¡¯t gone far yet.¡±


    The maid hurriedly said, ¡°Then quickly bring him back.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on exactly?


    Why does Yingying want to see him?¡±


    The maid quickly said, ¡°The young miss said, only Song Xiaodong can save her now and asked Chen Jun to bring Song Xiaodong to her.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming¡¯s face darkened again, saying, ¡°Ridiculous, I saw that guy.


    He¡¯s nothing but a Jianghu charlatan.


    How could he save the young miss?¡±


    The maid was taken aback and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s what the young miss said, and the master told me to say the same.


    I don¡¯t know the details.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming huffed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and talk to Uncle and Yingying.¡±


    Watching Xiao Zhiming ascend the stairs, Chen Jun said to the maid, ¡°If there¡¯s a need to see Mr.


    Song later, call me.


    I¡¯ll go and bring him back right away.


    Alas, the Young Master has really offended him this time.


    Whether he¡¯s willing to return or not is another matter.¡±


    Shaking his head, Chen Jun hurried out quickly.


    Xiao Zhiming first went to Xiao Yingying¡¯s room.


    Xiao Yingying¡¯s complexion was pale, lying motionless on the bed, almost appearing as though she were a dead person.


    Seeing Xiao Yingying like this, Xiao Zhiming shook his head and sighed, then turned to leave.


    But as he reached the door where no one was paying attention, a subtle and sinister smile appeared on his face.


    That smile, eerily excited amidst a household of worry and frowns, was truly incomprehensible.


    In the upstairs study, Xiao Haiqing stood at the window, furrowing his brows, smoking one cigarette after another.


    Xiao Zhiming walked up behind Xiao Haiqing and said, ¡°Uncle, I know you¡¯re upset, but you should smoke less.


    Don¡¯t ruin your health as well.¡±


    ¡°Sigh...¡± Xiao Haiqing let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Yingying is my only daughter.


    I had hoped she would stay by my side for another year or two, but now...


    I¡¯m afraid the day she leaves us is not far away.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be too sad.


    We all hope she can grow up happy and healthy, but Yingying¡¯s illness is such that surviving up to now, you¡¯ve already done everything you could.


    Yingying definitely won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, even though I knew this day would come eventually, I still hoped it would come later.


    By the way, did Chen Jun go find Doctor Song?¡±


    Xiao Zhiming quickly said, ¡°Uncle, that Doctor Song or whatever, he¡¯s nothing but a fraud.¡±


    ¡°A fraud?¡± Xiao Haiqing frowned and turned to look at Xiao Zhiming.


    Xiao Zhiming said with utter certainty, ¡°Exactly, you don¡¯t know, I just saw him downstairs wearing a tank top, a pair of beach shorts, and flip-flops on his feet, he looked no different from a street thug.


    How can someone like that be a doctor, let alone cure Yingying¡¯s illness.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing, frowning, said, ¡°A person like that?


    No, that¡¯s not right.


    The last time Yingying snuck out and got sick, it was him who treated her.


    Then Yingying went to his house to thank him and he gave her a few injections.


    Yingying even dared to laugh at that time.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming suddenly said angrily, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m certain that Yingying¡¯s sudden worsening condition is absolutely due to that guy messing around.


    Otherwise, her condition had been stable recently, it simply couldn¡¯t have suddenly become so severe.


    That bastard, it¡¯s clearly his fault.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he really is a bastard.


    Send someone to catch him immediately.


    If he dares to harm my daughter, I¡¯ll skin him alive.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhiming immediately nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll arrange for it right away.


    No!


    I¡¯ll personally take people to catch him.¡±


    At this time, Song Xiaodong and Song Xiaoru had just left the villa¡¯s gate.


    The yard of the villa was not small, and it took a few minutes just to walk out.


    Song Xiaodong was still quite angry, saying, ¡°What a bastard, to invite us over and then dare to have such an attitude.¡±


    Song Xiaoru said softly, ¡°Let it be, when a family member is critically ill, it can easily make people irritable.


    Besides, you are so young, how many people would believe that you could cure her illness?¡±


    Song Xiaodong sneered and said, ¡°They don¡¯t believe, huh?


    Well, they¡¯ll have their day of regret sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be angry.


    I actually feel quite sorry for Yingying.


    If you can, try to save her, don¡¯t ignore her life and death over a moment of pride.¡±


    Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Honestly, right now all I can do is help alleviate her condition.


    To say ¡®cure her,¡¯ that¡¯s no simple matter.


    Besides, they don¡¯t want me to treat her.


    I can¡¯t just barge into their house and insist on treating her, can I?¡±


    Song Xiaoru sighed.


    At that moment, footsteps could be heard from behind, and they turned to see Chen Jun approaching.


    Chen Jun came over to plead with Song Xiaodong not to leave, and in his urgency, he was about to kneel down again.


    This made Song Xiaoru feel even more distressed.


    She said to Song Xiaodong, ¡°Xiaodong, why not let it go?


    Shall we go back and have a look at her?¡±


    Song Xiaodong, with a frown, said, ¡°Fine, but Chen Jun, you¡¯d better make things clear to them.


    I don¡¯t want to hear any more nonsense that pisses me off.¡±


    Chen Jun, overjoyed, quickly said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, please wait a moment, I will go in and talk to the master again.


    The young master is not aware of the situation, I believe the master won¡¯t act like this.¡±


    Just as Chen Jun was about to go in, several people rushed out of the gate, led by Xiao Zhiming with several men.


    Upon seeing Song Xiaodong and the others, Xiao Zhiming pointed at Song Xiaodong and shouted, ¡°He¡¯s the bastard who harmed Miss, catch him!¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63 63 The Xiao Family is Nothing

    ?63: Chapter 63: The Xiao Family is Nothing 63: Chapter 63: The Xiao Family is Nothing Chen Jun quickly stepped forward, blocking Song Xiaodong and Song Xiaoru, and urgently said, ¡°Young Master, what... what is this about?¡±


    Xiao Zhiming, with a stern face, said, ¡°Yingying was doing quite well a few days ago, but it was this guy who recklessly treated Yingying, which resulted in her condition worsening.


    What do you think I should do?¡±


    Chen Jun urgently replied, ¡°No, no, I personally witnessed Mr.


    Song treating the young lady twice, there absolutely can¡¯t be any mistake.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming snorted coldly and said, ¡°Oh, you, Chen Jun, you have followed the young lady for so many years, and I thought you were always loyal.


    It turns out you have been colluding with outsiders to deceive, causing Yingying¡¯s condition to worsen.


    This time, I cannot spare even you.


    Arrest all of them for me.¡±


    The bodyguards immediately rushed over.


    Chen Jun tried to stop them, but a bodyguard quickly pulled him away, not using excessive force only because everyone worked together here.


    Song Xiaoru was terrified and quickly said, ¡°You must be mistaken, my brother genuinely treated Miss Xiao.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯d better come quietly with us, or don¡¯t blame us for not being polite.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s expression was as calm as water as he pulled Song Xiaoru behind him and coldly looked at Xiao Zhiming, saying, ¡°What if I don¡¯t go back with you?¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t blame us for using force,¡± Xiao Zhiming sneered coldly, pointing to the strong men and said, ¡°Do you still want to resist?¡±


    Song Xiaodong clenched his fists.


    Since he had started practicing medicine, he had never been slandered like this.


    Every other time, it was others who sought him for medical treatment.


    Now, they did not need treatment, yet they were treating him like a swindler to be arrested.


    Even a clay figure has three points of temper, let alone Song Xiaodong, who was not particularly easygoing by nature.


    At that moment, he suddenly laughed heartily, straightened his body, and said, ¡°Then I really want to see how you are going to be impolite.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming, looking at Song Xiaodong, sneered and said, ¡°It seems you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin.


    Seize him for me, and if he resists, don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Two bodyguards rushed at him, grabbing Song Xiaodong¡¯s arms with practiced movements, clearly skilled fighters.


    Song Xiaodong let them grab his arms, and just as the two were about to exert force, his arms suddenly shook.


    The bodyguards felt a powerful force transmitted from Song Xiaodong¡¯s arms.


    Before they could understand what was happening, their bodies felt light as they were thrown up into the air then heavily fell to the ground.


    Xiao Zhiming snorted coldly and said, ¡°Good lad, still daring to resist.


    You¡¯re really seeking death.


    Everyone, attack him until he can no longer resist.¡±


    The bodyguards surged forward.


    This time they were cautious, recognizing from the previous encounter that Song Xiaodong was indeed formidable and not easy to deal with.


    Song Xiaodong took a step forward, creating a bit of distance from Song Xiaoru to prevent the bodyguards from unintentionally harming her, while still being able to protect her at any moment.


    He began fighting fiercely with the bodyguards.


    Song Xiaoru, upon seeing the fight, was extremely anxious.


    Her brother had indeed been involved in many fights before, but he had always been at a disadvantage, often returning home with injuries.


    Now, the opponents were several imposing big men not only strong but also skilled.


    Song Xiaodong would surely be at a great disadvantage.


    But in the blink of an eye, those several burly men were all lying on the ground, with only Song Xiaodong standing there.


    ¡°You...


    you actually dared to hit the Xiao Family¡¯s people, you...


    you really don¡¯t value your life.¡± Xiao Zhiming looked at Song Xiaodong approaching him, his face suddenly showed panic, and he yelled with a stern yet fearful voice.


    Song Xiaodong reached out and grabbed Xiao Zhiming by the neck and delivered a hefty slap.


    The slap was so loud, and a bright red handprint appeared on Xiao Zhiming¡¯s face instantly.


    Xiao Zhiming couldn¡¯t believe what happened and then screamed out, ¡°You...


    you dared to hit me?


    You actually dared to hit me?


    Do you know who I am?


    You¡¯re dead for sure, this time you are definitely dead!¡±


    Song Xiaodong glared at Xiao Zhiming and said in a deep voice, ¡°Kid, I hit you because you have a foul mouth, because you called me a fraudster.


    You Xiao Family, with such lowly eyes, what do you think your Xiao Family is?


    In my eyes, you are worse than shit.


    Even if you come to me with a grand sedan in the future, I definitely won¡¯t bother.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Xiao Zhiming felt a chill in his heart under the deathly stare of Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes, and although he was raging inside, he didn¡¯t dare to curse out loud.


    At this moment, Song Xiaoru stepped forward and grabbed Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm, urging, ¡°Xiaodong, let it go, let¡¯s just leave.¡±


    Song Xiaodong snorted, lifted his hand and flung Xiao Zhiming away, saying loudly, ¡°Xiao Zhiming, you¡¯d better not mess with me in the future, or it won¡¯t be as simple as this time.¡±


    After speaking, Song Xiaodong, with Song Xiaoru, turned and strode away, leaving behind the bodyguards scattered on the ground and Xiao Zhiming, as well as Chen Jun, who remained there dazed.


    Chen Jun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    The Xiao Family¡¯s bodyguards were high-priced and very formidable.


    A few strong men couldn¡¯t compete with one bodyguard, yet in front of Song Xiaodong, these bodyguards looked as if they were made of paper with no ability to fight back and were just knocked down.


    ¡°Kid, remember this, I will not let you go, I absolutely will not let you go.


    Dare to hit me, Xiao Zhiming, I will definitely kill you,¡± Xiao Zhiming watched Song Xiaodong walk away, struggled to get up, and shouted at Song Xiaodong¡¯s retreating figure.


    Song Xiaodong paused in his steps, and Song Xiaoru quickly pulled at his arm, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.


    It¡¯s better not to mess with this kind of rich man.¡±


    Song Xiaodong finally gave up on going back to deal with Xiao Zhiming.


    Using violence in front of his sister would only worry her, and in Song Xiaodong¡¯s heart, his sister was of utmost importance.


    Everything else was negligible.


    ¡°Idiots, what are you all for?


    So many people can¡¯t even beat one person, you¡¯re just useless, idiots!¡±


    Xiao Zhiming looked at those bodyguards, and anger surged within him, cursing them furiously again.


    Just then, a car arrived, and a person got out.


    Xiao Zhiming quickly went to meet him, saying, ¡°Vice President He, you¡¯ve finally arrived.


    We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Vice President He was He Wenbai, who nodded and asked, ¡°What happened to you all?¡±


    ¡°We just had a little incident, it¡¯s nothing.


    Vice President He, please get in the car, let¡¯s hurry inside.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming naturally didn¡¯t dare to mention the embarrassing incident that just happened.

 Chapter 64 - 64 64 episodes

    ?64: 64 episodes.


    So it was him.


    64: 64 episodes.


    So it was him.


    He Wenbai entered the villa, and Xiao Haiqing quickly came up to greet him, saying, ¡°Vice President He, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±


    He Wenbai apologized, saying, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.


    I was just performing a surgery and really couldn¡¯t leave.


    How is the patient now?¡±


    Xiao Haiqing sighed, saying, ¡°She woke up once earlier, but now she¡¯s unconscious again.


    I really don¡¯t know if she can make it through this time.¡±


    He Wenbai also sighed, saying, ¡°Your daughter¡¯s condition has been maintained until now, which is already quite difficult.


    If there really is an accident, please try to accept it, President Xiao.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing¡¯s eyes slightly reddened as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been prepared for this, but when the day actually comes, it¡¯s hard to let go, after all, she¡¯s my only daughter.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first.¡±


    Once they arrived at Xiao Yingying¡¯s room, He Wenbai checked her and quietly shook his head before walking out.


    ¡°Vice President He, is there any chance of delaying it?¡± Xiao Haiqing asked, knowing that hope was slim, but still looking at He Wenbai with a hopeful gaze.


    He Wenbai shook his head and sighed, saying, ¡°I am powerless.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing¡¯s face turned ashen, and closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then how long do you estimate my daughter can last?¡±


    ¡°With her heart condition, she might last a few days, or it could be...


    anytime,¡± He Wenbai said hesitantly, not wanting to state this cruel truth but as a doctor, he had to.


    Xiao Haiqing¡¯s lips twitched, and he suddenly looked years older.


    Seeing Xiao Haiqing¡¯s state, He Wenbai shook his head helplessly.


    Given the situation, he had seen many similar cases in his lifetime.


    There was nothing else to do but to accept it reluctantly.


    ¡°By the way!¡± He Wenbai suddenly showed a look of surprise on his face.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing He Wenbai¡¯s expression, Xiao Haiqing immediately became excited and asked, ¡°Have you thought of another way?¡±


    He Wenbai hesitated before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have another way, but I recently met a master.


    If we could invite him, perhaps he might have a solution.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing clung to this like a lifeline, saying urgently, ¡°Good, good, no matter the cost, it¡¯s no problem.


    Where is he?


    I¡¯ll arrange for someone to book a flight immediately.¡±


    ¡°No need to book a flight.


    He¡¯s local.


    I¡¯ll give him a call right now.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing¡¯s lips trembled with excitement, saying, ¡°Thank you so much, Vice President He.


    This is truly wonderful.¡±


    He Wenbai moved aside to make the call.


    Xiao Haiqing, knowing the other party did not want him to listen, stopped in his tracks and saw the bright red slap mark on Xiao Zhiming¡¯s face, frowning and asking, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Xiao Zhiming bitterly said, ¡°It was that scammer just now.


    I took some men to catch him, but he resisted and he can really fight.


    I brought six bodyguards, and he knocked them all down, and I ended up with a slap.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing frowned and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put this aside for now and address it later.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming nodded, understanding that now was not the time to talk about this.


    He Wenbai had just gotten through to Song Xiaodong on the phone, saying, ¡°Mr.


    Song, sorry for calling so late.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.


    What¡¯s up?¡± Song Xiaodong asked indifferently.


    He Wenbai explained, ¡°It¡¯s like this...


    I have a friend whose daughter has a severe congenital heart disease.


    Western medicine has completely failed.


    She¡¯s very ill and could die at any moment.


    You...¡±


    ¡°Is her name Xiao Yingying?¡±


    ¡°Right, right!¡±


    ¡°Tell them I can cure her, but I won¡¯t treat her,¡± Song Xiaodong said coldly and then immediately hung up the phone.


    He Wenbai, holding the phone, was momentarily stunned.


    What was that about?


    Seeing He Wenbai finish the call, Xiao Haiqing hurriedly came over and cautiously asked, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    He Wenbai unconsciously repeated Song Xiaodong¡¯s words, saying, ¡°He said he can cure her, but he won¡¯t treat her.¡±


    ¡°Oh...


    he can¡¯t cure her, huh.¡± Xiao Haiqing also subconsciously assumed the other party couldn¡¯t treat it, as many cardiology experts around the world had declared it untreatable.


    ¡°Not that he can¡¯t treat her, he won¡¯t treat her,¡± He Wenbai¡¯s lips twitched.


    Xiao Haiqing was briefly stunned, then suddenly grabbed He Wenbai¡¯s arm, asking urgently, ¡°What did you say?


    You said he can cure her, but he won¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what he said,¡± He Wenbai grimaced, ¡°There must be some difficulties.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, as long as he can cure her, that¡¯s no problem.


    No matter how much money, whatever he wants, I can provide.


    A million isn¡¯t enough?


    I¡¯ll give ten million, even a hundred million.


    I¡¯ll pay anything to save my daughter¡¯s life.¡±


    As He Wenbai recalled Song Xiaodong¡¯s words, his face suddenly showed a strange expression.


    ¡°When I called him, he mentioned your daughter¡¯s name himself.


    It seems he must know her, or perhaps has treated her before.¡± Xiao Haiqing furrowed his brow, thinking, and said, ¡°Really?


    None of the doctors I¡¯ve hired have ever said she could be cured.¡±


    ¡°Then why?


    From his tone, he seemed very angry.


    I wonder why.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his name and where does he live?


    What¡¯s his number?


    I want to talk to him directly.¡±


    He Wenbai said, ¡°His name is Song Xiaodong.


    I¡¯ll ask his number first.¡±


    ¡°Song Xiaodong?¡± Xiao Haiqing felt the name sounded familiar.


    Chen Jun, who had no right to eavesdrop on their conversation but was very concerned about Xiao Yingying¡¯s condition, had sneaked over and heard their discussion, immediately interjecting, ¡°President Xiao, that¡¯s the Mr.


    Song I brought over earlier.


    Didn¡¯t I tell you that Miss¡¯s condition improved a lot the last two times she was under his care?


    I had already invited him over, but...¡±


    As he spoke, Chen Jun turned his head to look at Xiao Zhiming with an expression full of regret.


    Xiao Zhiming¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he said urgently, ¡°Impossible, how could it be him?


    He¡¯s clearly a scammer.


    How could a man in his twenties cure diseases that many famous doctors couldn¡¯t?¡±


    Hearing Xiao Zhiming say this, He Wenbai¡¯s face hardened, and he snorted, saying, ¡°A young man is a scammer?


    It isn¡¯t about age; it¡¯s about having the will to do great things.


    Many people have made significant contributions when they were young, and some achieve nothing when they¡¯re older.


    Judging by appearance...


    it¡¯s...¡±


    He Wenbai didn¡¯t finish his harsher words, instead looking at Xiao Haiqing and saying, ¡°President Xiao, it seems you¡¯ve missed a great opportunity.


    There¡¯s nothing more I can do.


    I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±

 Chapter 65 - 65 65 Get the hell out of here!

    ?65: Chapter 65 Get the hell out of here!


    65: Chapter 65 Get the hell out of here!


    Xiao Haiqing suddenly became anxious and quickly grabbed He Wenbai¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Vice President He, Zhiming is young and speaks without a filter.


    Please don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Zhiming, apologize to Vice President He right now.¡±


    He Zhiming quickly bowed and said, ¡°Vice President He, I was speaking nonsense just now, please forgive me.¡±


    He Wenbai snorted coldly, saying, ¡°The person you have offended is not me.


    Why apologize to me?


    You have offended Mr.


    Song.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, we will go apologize to him immediately, apologize to him immediately.¡±


    He Wenbai¡¯s expression then eased, and although he had just met Song Xiaodong, he respected him greatly for his medical skills, so naturally, he was upset when others called Song Xiaodong a fraud.


    Xiao Haiqing then said, ¡°Vice President He, could you please come with me to invite Mr.


    Song over?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I would like to see Mr.


    Song again too.¡± Xiao Haiqing readily agreed.


    At this moment, Chen Jun cautiously said, ¡°President Xiao, I¡¯m afraid just going there like this won¡¯t make Mr.


    Song agree.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing immediately said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll take the checkbook with me, and I¡¯ll give him whatever amount he wants then.¡±


    Chen Jun grimaced and said, ¡°It¡¯s not about the money, it¡¯s...¡± he said, glancing at Xiao Zhiming.


    Xiao Zhiming¡¯s face was the color of iron, extremely awkward.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing the expressions on their faces, Xiao Haiqing immediately frowned and asked with a hint of authority.


    ¡°Uncle...


    I thought he was a fraud, so...


    I didn¡¯t speak kindly to him,¡± he admitted.


    Xiao Haiqing didn¡¯t take it too seriously, saying, ¡°Then you should come with us and apologize in person.¡±


    Chen Jun¡¯s mouth twitched, and he silently despised Xiao Zhiming, thinking that hiding his actions at this time was not going to resolve the issue.


    After biting his lip, Chen Jun decided to speak bluntly, ¡°President Xiao, the young master not only spoke unkindly to Mr.


    Song but also insulted him extensively and even went with people to catch Mr.


    Song.


    This completely infuriated Mr.


    Song.


    He said that even if you carried him in a sedan chair, he would not come back to treat him.


    He seemed quite resolute, so a mere apology might really not be enough to calm Mr.


    Song¡¯s anger.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xiao Haiqing¡¯s eyes widened instantly.


    Xiao Zhiming, frightened, immediately fell weak at the knees and hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle, I told you about going to catch him.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing¡¯s face darkened instantly, realizing he was also implicated in this matter, and it was indeed wrong to push all the responsibility onto Xiao Zhiming.


    It was only then that He Wenbai finally understood what had happened, and he was very annoyed, shaking his head and saying, ¡°You all really think that having money allows you to lose all respect for others.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing quickly said, ¡°Vice President He, indeed, it was our Xiao family¡¯s fault, and we have offended a great person.


    But now, saving lives is crucial.


    Please see if you can help mediate this, and rest assured, money is not an issue.¡±


    He Wenbai shook his head, saying, ¡°You¡¯re talking about money again.


    For a great man like Mr.


    Song, is earning money difficult?


    What you need most now is to show some sincerity, or else there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, we will definitely show sincerity.


    Zhiming, when you get to Mr.


    Song¡¯s place, you must apologize sincerely.


    Whatever it takes, you must pacify Mr.


    Song¡¯s anger.¡±


    ¡°Yes!


    I understand.¡± Xiao Zhiming verbally agreed, but internally he was secretly distressed.


    Having offended Song Xiaodong so grievously earlier, it seemed he was indeed in for some tough times now.


    Song Xiaodong and Song Xiaoru returned home, and Song Xiaodong was still quite upset.


    Song Xiaoru was also unhappy, yet she still said, ¡°Xiaodong, this is a matter of life and death.


    Are you really not going to treat Miss Xiao?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t treat her.¡± Song Xiaodong replied without thinking.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean just watching her die?


    Isn¡¯t that too cruel?¡±


    Song Xiaodong snorted and said, ¡°So many people die every day in this world, I can¡¯t take care of all of them.


    If it¡¯s her fate, she must accept it.¡±


    ¡°I might not care if other people die, but I know Miss Xiao, and you can treat her.


    Just letting her wait for death like this...


    I really can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    Song Xiaodong sighed, put his arm around Song Xiaoru¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Sister, you are really too kind-hearted.


    Don¡¯t worry, the last time I administered the Five-Element Heart-Protecting Needles on her, it could at least allow her to hold on for another two days without dying.¡±


    ¡°Ah?


    So, you mean you will treat her?¡±


    ¡°Humph!


    If I go now, wouldn¡¯t I just be submitting to them?


    Just wait, they will come crying and begging, especially that young master.


    I really want to teach him a lesson.¡±


    As they were speaking, footstep and voices were heard from outside.


    ¡°President Xiao, this is Mr.


    Song¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°How can he live in such a place?


    It doesn¡¯t look like a residence fit for a famous doctor.


    I was saying...¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡±


    Song Xiaodong immediately said to Song Xiaoru, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be soft-hearted later.


    You followed me and returned in humiliation.


    If I don¡¯t vent this anger, I really can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    Song Xiaoru knew that Song Xiaodong would treat Xiao Yingying, and her mood relaxed.


    She said, ¡°Okay then, this time I won¡¯t say much.


    Watching you vent your anger should be okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s my sister.¡± Song Xiaodong smiled at Song Xiaoru for a moment, then his face became stern immediately.


    Watching Song Xiaodong¡¯s stern face conveyed a commanding presence that was unintentionally awe-inspiring.


    Song Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help but feel reassured, thinking to herself that her brother had really become capable now, something she couldn¡¯t have even dreamed of in the past.


    ¡°Ding-dong!¡± The doorbell rang, and Chen Jun said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, I¡¯m Chen Jun.


    Our young lady¡¯s father, Vice President He, and the young master are here to apologize to you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong went to open the door and stood there, looking coldly at the people outside, saying, ¡°What are you doing here?


    Get out, all of you get out!¡±


    No matter if it was Xiao Haiqing or any deputy director, Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t give them any face at all.


    Xiao Haiqing hurriedly stepped forward, saying, ¡°Mr.


    Song, there were many offenses earlier, it was our fault.


    We have specifically come with sincerity to apologize.


    Please, out of your generous heart as a medical practitioner, save my daughter considering her life is hanging by a thread.¡±


    Song Xiaodong sneered and said, ¡°I had intended to save your daughter, but did your Xiao family¡¯s dog let me in?


    You called me a liar, so I¡¯ll just be a liar then.


    I¡¯ve said before that even if your Xiao family carried me in a palanquin, I wouldn¡¯t go.


    I keep my word!¡±


    Facing a tycoon worth over a billion, Song Xiaodong still displayed an overwhelming presence, a stature alone that made Chen Jun and He Wenbai yield in their hearts.

 Chapter 66 - 66 66 Kneel Down and Admit Your Mistake

    ?66: Chapter 66 Kneel Down and Admit Your Mistake 66: Chapter 66 Kneel Down and Admit Your Mistake ¡°Mr.


    Song, I know we have offended you severely.


    If I were in your position, I would make the same decision.


    Right now, I truly can¡¯t think of any way to mollify you, so I can only resort to something somewhat crass.


    Please accept this check as an apology.


    If you could treat my daughter, the consultation fee will be paid separately.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing was indeed a significant figure.


    At this moment, he spoke with skill and took a very humble attitude, and his approach was indeed impressive.


    Song Xiaodong snorted coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need money.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming¡¯s lips curled disdainfully as he spoke, ¡°You might want to take a look.


    This is ten million, not a small amount.


    This money is sufficient to show our sincerity.¡± He did not believe that upon hearing a figure like ten million, Song Xiaodong could still act so pretentiously.


    Thus, there was a hint of arrogance in his voice as he spoke.


    Song Xiaoru, standing behind Song Xiaodong, was taken aback.


    What was happening?


    Offering ten million just to apologize seemed excessively generous.


    Thinking back to their childhood, when she and Song Xiaodong depended only on each other, even a single yuan had to be spent carefully.


    Now that she was grown up, she worked hard just to earn money to buy Song Xiaodong a house and save enough for him to get married.


    After years of hard work, she had barely saved a few tens of thousands of yuan, but here they were, casually offering ten million.


    If Song Xiaodong accepted it, he would become a millionaire instantly.


    This was quite a shock to her.


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes widened as he glared at Xiao Zhiming and shouted, ¡°What I can¡¯t stand the most is your kind of attitude, thinking that because you have money, the world should revolve around you, everyone should obey you, and as long as you offer money, even the biggest mistakes can be smoothed over.


    Let me tell you, money might be omnipotent to others, but not to me!¡±


    Song Xiaoru suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    She had been accustomed to living a tough life, and suddenly having ten million might be too much for her to handle.


    With Song Xiaodong not accepting the check, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    Just as He Wenbai was about to ease the situation, Xiao Haiqing raised his hand and gave Xiao Zhiming a hefty slap.


    ¡°Smack!¡±


    The slap was so crisp that everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Zhiming, holding his face, stared dumbfounded at Xiao Haiqing.


    ¡°You foolish thing, I¡¯ve told you not to look down on people just because you have a little money.


    It was one thing not to know who Mr.


    Song was in our household, but now that you clearly know Mr.


    Song is such a remarkable person, to still act this way is utterly detestable.


    If Mr.


    Song refuses to treat Yingying, it will be your fault!¡±


    ¡°Uncle!


    I didn¡¯t!


    I¡¯m not...¡± Xiao Zhiming suddenly became extremely flustered.


    ¡°What a foolish thing to do.


    Won¡¯t you kneel down and apologize to Mr.


    Song?¡± Xiao Haiqing raised his hand and slapped Xiao Zhiming again.


    Xiao Zhiming turned to look at Song Xiaodong, his eyes clearly still harboring resentment, but he still knelt down with a thud and said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault.


    I shouldn¡¯t have been so disrespectful.


    Please forgive me.¡±


    For Xiao Zhiming, as Xiao Haiqing¡¯s nephew and, given Xiao Yingying¡¯s medical condition, the sole heir to the Xiao Family¡¯s wealth, apologizing by kneeling to Song Xiaodong was a tremendous humiliation.


    But with his status, it was expected that Song Xiaodong would grant some face.


    He Fangbai quickly spoke up, ¡°Mr.


    Song, it¡¯s inevitable for young people to misspeak, and a person of your stature shouldn¡¯t stoop to their level.


    The patient is in a critical condition, so I urge you to prioritize saving her life.¡±


    Song Xiaoru looked at a man kneeling in front of her brother and quickly said, ¡°Xiaodong, let it go.¡±


    Xiaodong didn¡¯t want to let Xiao Zhiming off so easily, but now that the other party was kneeling and begging for mercy, it seemed his honor had been restored.


    He snorted and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my acquaintance with your family¡¯s Yingying, I would never agree to this.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing, hearing this, was overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, Mr.


    Song is magnanimous, please, please!¡±


    Xiaodong visited the Xiao Family again, but this time it was completely different from the last; he and Song Xiaoru received the highest honors.


    Xiao Haiqing was extremely careful in speaking with Xiaodong, fearing to offend him again.


    Fortunately, there was He Wenbai, who now spoke to Xiaodong, expressing exactly what Xiao Haiqing wanted to hear.


    He Wenbai asked, ¡°Mr.


    Song, this patient is so severely ill, can you really cure him?¡±


    Xiaodong was not displeased by He Wenbai¡¯s doubt, which was the true spirit of a seeker of medical knowledge.


    He said, ¡°To speak of curing, that¡¯s too difficult, but alleviating the symptoms and saving his life, that I can do.¡±


    In admiration, He Wenbai said, ¡°To save a life under these circumstances is already quite remarkable.


    I hope Mr.


    Song will allow me to observe later.¡±


    Xiaodong glanced at Xiao Haiqing and said, ¡°You¡¯ll need to ask the patient¡¯s family about that, after all, it involves removing clothes, and whether they are willing to let you watch or not.¡±


    He Wenbai found himself rather conflicted at the moment.


    Normally, sickness knows no doctor, and as a doctor, the barrier between genders could be overlooked, but now, he was in the patient¡¯s house to observe, not to operate, which made it somewhat awkward.


    Xiao Haiqing said, ¡°No problem, Vice President He is a doctor, not a stranger, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    He Wenbai was overjoyed, being able to witness Xiaodong¡¯s medical skills again was definitely exciting for him.


    The car soon arrived at the Xiao Family¡¯s home, and Xiaodong was invited into Yingying¡¯s room.


    Seeing Yingying lying on the bed, pale as if near death, Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help feeling deeply moved and said, ¡°She looked fine just a couple of days ago, but now she¡¯s so haggard.


    Xiaodong, go ahead and treat her.¡±


    At that moment, Yingying opened her eyes, saw Xiaodong, and a look of joy appeared on her face.


    She said softly, ¡°I knew you would come to save me.¡±


    Xiaodong felt somewhat guilty and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat you right away, I won¡¯t let you die so easily.¡± Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Sister, stay and help her take off her shirt, everyone else, please leave.¡±


    Everyone left, but He Wenbai remained.


    However, when Yingying saw he was still there, she whispered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going out?


    I need to undress.¡±


    He Wenbai suddenly felt awkward.


    It seemed the girl didn¡¯t want him to watch, and he could only walk out with deep regret.

 Chapter 67 - 67 67 Administering Acupuncture to Save Yingying

    ?67: Chapter 67: Administering Acupuncture to Save Yingying 67: Chapter 67: Administering Acupuncture to Save Yingying ¡°Sister Xiaoru, I¡¯m really sorry to have you come all this way.¡±


    Xiao Yingying seemed much more spirited at this time, and was not continuously sleeping as she had been before; she even started talking with Song Xiaoru.


    Song Xiaoru said with sympathy, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, this is a matter of life and death.


    Coming here to lend a hand doesn¡¯t count for much.¡±


    Xiao Yingying¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as she tried to smile, but no smile came out.


    She said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, thinking that if I died, I died.


    Otherwise, living like this didn¡¯t hold any appeal.


    The first time I met Brother Dong, I just wanted to die, thinking I would just die wherever I ended up.¡±


    By this time, Song Xiaodong had prepared the silver needles, and with a stern face, he said, ¡°Alright, stop talking for now.


    You can say all this later.¡±


    ¡°Oh...okay,¡± Xiao Yingying obediently responded.


    ¡°Sister, take off her top,¡± Song Xiaodong added.


    Song Xiaoru agreed and removed Xiao Yingying¡¯s outerwear, which was actually just a loose nightgown and was easy to take off.


    Song Xiaodong walked straight to the bed and looked at Xiao Yingying¡¯s chest without any hesitation.


    Xiao Yingying glanced at Song Xiaodong and then closed her eyes; she had seen so many doctors before, but this time, she felt indescribably shy.


    Xiao Yingying¡¯s body was very pale, not only because her body lacked color but also because her skin was naturally very fair.


    However, combined with Xiao Yingying¡¯s features, this created an image like a broken Venus.


    If you were to attach arms to her, it would actually appear less beautiful.


    The morbid beauty Xiao Yingying possessed was indeed soul-stirring.


    Song Xiaodong only glanced once and then cast these thoughts aside.


    When treating a patient, Song Xiaodong saw no difference between men and women, between beauties and those less beautiful, which is an essential ability for a skilled doctor.


    Song Xiaodong then said, ¡°Sister, now go stand by the door, and don¡¯t let anyone enter.


    If they do come in and the patient dies, then it will be on them, not us.


    Actually, I¡¯ll go tell them myself.¡±


    He turned and left for the doorway, where Xiao Haiqing and the others were waiting and quickly gathered around him.


    Song Xiaodong gestured to stop them from talking and said, ¡°Once I go in there, no one, under any circumstances, is allowed to enter.


    Otherwise, if something happens and the patient dies, don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming, who had been holding back his frustration, blurted out without thinking, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re just making excuses.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s face immediately darkened, and Xiao Haiqing was also furious, hissing lowly, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Realizing his mistake, Xiao Zhiming quickly said awkwardly, ¡°It was my loose tongue, I¡¯m sorry, very sorry.¡±


    Song Xiaodong snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him, to avoid upsetting myself.¡±


    Xiao Zhiming¡¯s mouth twitched, and without needing Xiao Haiqing to drive him away, he slinked downstairs and around the corner, where his expression twisted into one of ferocious vengeance, silently seething with rage.


    ¡°Song Xiaodong, you bastard, I hold a grudge against you now.


    You¡¯d better kill Yingying with your treatment, because if you actually cure her, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡±


    For Xiao Zhiming, he had always naturally assumed that the family fortune would eventually be his, but now he suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    If Xiao Yingying could be cured, the family fortune might never be his turn to inherit, since he was only Xiao Haiqing¡¯s nephew, not his biological son.


    ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    That guy is just a fraud, maybe using some special methods, like hormones or something, to temporarily boost Yingying¡¯s spirits.


    To truly cure Yingying, would the world-renowned doctors not include him?¡±


    Shaking his head, the thought of this scenario brought a sinister smile to Xiao Zhiming¡¯s lips.


    At that time, he definitely intended to take revenge with interest.


    By now, Song Xiaodong had once again reached Xiao Yingying¡¯s side.


    Xiao Yingying was closing her eyes, her eyelashes fluttering gently.


    Song Xiaodong took out a needle and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous or embarrassed.


    I am just a doctor right now, treating you.


    Just relax.¡±


    Xiao Yingying nodded gently and whispered, ¡°I know.¡±


    Song Xiaodong smiled slightly and said, ¡°Rest assured, I will treat you for a while.


    Although I can¡¯t say you¡¯ll be cured immediately, at the very least, I can help you live a few more years, and then we can slowly figure out a way to hopefully cure you.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Xiao Yingying nodded gently, opened her eyes briefly, then quickly closed them again.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯m starting now.¡± After giving her a heads-up, Song Xiaodong waved his hand, and a silver needle was already inserted on Xiao Yingying¡¯s right chest.


    This was the second time Song Xiaoru had seen Song Xiaodong administer needles to Xiao Yingying.


    This time, Song Xiaodong¡¯s expression was even more focused, his entire being seemed enveloped in an aura, mesmerizing Song Xiaoru.


    ¡°Sis, wipe my sweat, please.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Song Xiaoru responded to Song Xiaodong¡¯s request and began to help him.


    After about half an hour, Song Xiaodong finally stopped and sat tiredly on the chair beside the bed, while Xiao Yingying¡¯s left chest had no fewer than thirty silver needles in it.


    As Song Xiaoru wiped the sweat from his forehead, she asked with concern, ¡°Are you very tired?¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s exhausting.


    This method of treatment really can¡¯t be performed often, especially for such serious illnesses, it¡¯s really draining.¡±


    Song Xiaoru, with her hands on Song Xiaodong¡¯s shoulders, said, ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t like to treat people.


    Seeing you like this, if anything happens that the hospital can handle, I definitely won¡¯t let you intervene again.¡±


    After chatting briefly with Song Xiaoru, Song Xiaodong closed his eyes to rest.


    After about twenty minutes, he opened his eyes, stood up again, and like a butterfly threading flowers, began to tweak each silver needle on Xiao Yingying¡¯s chest.


    The sweat on his head began to flow even more, and Song Xiaoru hurriedly continued to wipe it for him.


    Now she realized how hard it was for Song Xiaodong to treat people.


    Unless it was a matter of life and death, she really wanted him to take a break.


    For about half an hour, Song Xiaodong¡¯s hands flew, and all the silver needles were finally removed from Xiao Yingying¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Sis, help me gather the needles.¡± After saying that, Song Xiaodong collapsed in the chair, almost unable to stand up.

 Chapter 68 - 68 68 Mutual Appreciation

    ?68: Chapter 68: Mutual Appreciation 68: Chapter 68: Mutual Appreciation Last night, Song Xiaodong stayed at the Xiao Family¡¯s home until he woke up the next morning at a little past ten.


    Upon opening his eyes, he saw a beautiful woman sitting by his bed, her cheeks propped by her hands, watching him with her clear, large eyes without blinking.


    ¡°Brother Xiaodong, you¡¯re awake,¡± said Xiao Yingying, who was sitting by the bed.


    Seeing Song Xiaodong awake, she immediately flashed a smile and greeted him.


    ¡°It seems you¡¯re in good spirits,¡± Song Xiaodong said to Xiao Yingying with a slight smile.


    Xiao Yingying nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve come back to life.


    I just knew Brother Xiaodong would come to save me.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just your fate not to die yet.


    If I had come back a year or two later, I guess you would have died.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m really lucky.


    I didn¡¯t expect to still be alive, but thinking about it, being alive isn¡¯t bad at all.¡±


    ¡°Finally, you should still maintain your emotions, and don¡¯t move around too much.


    Don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t operated on you.


    Your heart has undergone modifications, not any less than if you had had surgery.¡±


    Xiao Yingying said doubtfully, ¡°Is that so...


    But I don¡¯t feel any discomfort?¡±


    ¡°Well, you might not feel it now, but any stimulus could still be quite troublesome.


    You need to rest for at least a week.¡±


    ¡°Only a week?


    I thought it would be months again,¡± Xiao Yingying gave Song Xiaodong another smile, as shallow as it could be.


    Song Xiaodong instinctively reached out and touched her face, saying gently, ¡°After I treat you a few more times, then you¡¯ll be able to laugh whenever you want without having to hold back.¡±


    Xiao Yingying nodded emphatically, ¡°Mm-hmm, I believe in Brother Xiaodong.¡±


    ¡°All right, go outside for now.


    I need to get out of bed.¡±


    ¡°So get up.


    Why do I need to leave?¡±


    Song Xiaodong, truly defeated by Xiao Yingying¡¯s innocence, said, ¡°I need to get dressed?¡±


    Xiao Yingying blinked her big eyes, looking at Song Xiaodong, and said, ¡°Get dressed... Oh, so you don¡¯t wear clothes when you sleep?¡±


    ¡°Of course, sleeping in clothes isn¡¯t comfortable.¡±


    ¡°Oh... Well, I might try that too, I always sleep in my pajamas.¡±


    Song Xiaodong really didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry and said, ¡°Okay, just go out already.¡±


    Only then did Xiao Yingying get up and walk out.


    Her ailment was her heart, but the other functions of her body were fine.


    As long as her heart could cope, she could move around normally.


    After Song Xiaodong got out of bed and left the room, Xiao Yingying waited for him at the door, then personally took him to the washroom to freshen up.


    Xiao Yingying seemed to be quite clingy.


    Even when Song Xiaodong was freshening up, she stood by him watching.


    It was only short of following him even when he went to the toilet.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Xiaoru?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiaoru left early for work and told you to rest well.¡±


    As the two of them descended the stairs, Xiao Haiqing was sitting on the sofa downstairs.


    Seeing Song Xiaodong come down, he immediately stood up, excitedly said, ¡°Mr.


    Song, thank you for your Miraculous Recovery in saving my daughter.


    I, Xiao Haiqing, will definitely not forget this kindness.¡±


    Song Xiaodong saw that Xiao Haiqing was genuinely grateful, and the way he looked at Xiao Yingying was indeed very tender.


    No matter what kind of person he was in other aspects, it was clear that he truly cared about his daughter.


    Just because of this, Song Xiaodong no longer dwelled on yesterday¡¯s matter, saying, ¡°No need to be polite.


    In the next few days, make sure not to stress her so that her heart can recover well.


    After seven days, I will administer the second acupuncture treatment.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing nodded continuously, saying, ¡°Then, is there a possibility that my daughter¡¯s disease can be cured completely?¡±


    Song Xiaodong shook his head, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t do that right now.


    What I¡¯m doing now is merely preserving her life temporarily, enhancing her heart¡¯s endurance capacity.


    Excessive joy or sorrow which stresses the heart might still be fatal.


    However, perhaps in a few years, I might be able to cure her completely.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing anxiously asked, ¡°Then, are you implying she can live a few more years?¡±


    ¡°If I treat her several more times, she should be able to survive for another five years.


    After five years, it will depend on luck.¡±


    ¡°Five years...


    Well, that¡¯s good.


    Living an extra five years is still five years.


    Perhaps by then, Mr.


    Song, you would have found a way to completely cure her.¡± For Xiao Haiqing, this was indeed a precious piece of good news.


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders, saying, ¡°It seems we can only hope for that.¡±


    At this moment, Xiao Haiqing took out a check and handed it to Song Xiaodong, saying, ¡°Mr.


    Song, I know you are a person of great ability, and money is beneath your concern, but right now, I really do not know any other way to express my gratitude.


    Here is twenty million, I hope you will accept it.¡±


    Song Xiaodong narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°President Xiao, you are indeed very generous.¡±


    ¡°No, no, compared to my daughter¡¯s life, this money is nothing.


    Even if I had to bankrupt myself, it wouldn¡¯t be as valuable as my daughter¡¯s life.


    Although I have substantial assets, the cash I can mobilize is limited.


    It¡¯s truly embarrassing for me to offer just this amount.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed heartily and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said as much, it would seem too contrived if I refused.¡± Saying this, he accepted the check.


    Seeing Song Xiaodong accept the check, Xiao Haiqing felt relieved and smiled, ¡°If Mr.


    Song ever needs Mr.


    Xiao in the future, I, Xiao Haiqing, will definitely do my utmost.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded, saying, ¡°Alright, if I ever need your help in the future, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    His words were quite casual; if others heard them, they would definitely think that Song Xiaodong was being ignorant of good fortune.


    What kind of person was Xiao Haiqing?


    A famously wealthy billionaire in this city, countless people were eager to please him, yet Song Xiaodong spoke so nonchalantly.


    Xiao Haiqing laughed heartily and said, ¡°Very well!


    Mr.


    Song, initially I admired only your medical skills, but now I have grown to admire you personally.


    Truly, a hero emerges from the youth!¡±


    Song Xiaodong too smiled and said, ¡°President Xiao is just used to being flattered.


    I¡¯m not taking you seriously, and you think I¡¯m something special.


    I¡¯m really just an ordinary person.¡±


    ¡°What a modest ordinary person you are.


    I truly enjoy making friends with someone ordinary like you.¡±


    ¡°I admire President Xiao¡¯s magnanimity.


    It seems we could indeed frequent each other¡¯s company.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing intended to form an acquaintance, and Song Xiaodong felt that Xiao Haiqing was indeed a noteworthy person too.


    Both had a sense of mutual respect and recognition for each other.


    Xiao Yingying stood beside the two men, looking from one to the other, her face clearly adorned with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 69 - 69 69 Li Sijies Sadness

    ?69: Chapter 69 Li Sijie¡¯s Sadness 69: Chapter 69 Li Sijie¡¯s Sadness ¡°President Xiao, I¡¯m returning this to you.¡± Song Xiaodong handed the check back to Xiao Haiqing.


    Xiao Haiqing hastily waved his hands and frowned, saying, ¡°How can I take back something that has already been given away?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be disrespectful to me?¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave a slight smile and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t lack the money.


    Having it on me is of no use, whereas your company would likely feel the impact on its working capital without this twenty million.


    So let¡¯s consider this money as my investment.


    How does that sound?¡±


    Xiao Haiqing looked at Song Xiaodong, then graciously accepted the check with a hearty laugh, saying, ¡°Well, that settles it, then.


    I¡¯ll convert this money into shares for you.


    Our company is currently performing well, and getting a cut of the dividends each year is indeed quite nice.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded and replied, ¡°Exactly.


    Now I¡¯ll also be a shareholder of your company.


    Imagine if I someday want to flaunt a little power there¡ªcould be pretty fun.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡± Xiao Haiqing was in even higher spirits, seeing Song Xiaodong¡¯s approach as the perfect solution.


    Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t make a big deal of it, saying, ¡°Alright, then that¡¯s settled.


    I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    Xiao Yingying pouted and said, ¡°Brother Xiaodong, you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±


    Looking at Xiao Yingying¡¯s reluctant face, Song Xiaodong felt a surge of tenderness.


    This girl was truly born to elicit sympathy, making it impossible to harden one¡¯s heart against her.


    ¡°I still have some things to take care of.


    You just focus on recovering at home.


    I¡¯ll come back to give you another acupuncture treatment in a week.¡±


    ¡°Oh...


    Goodbye then, Brother Xiaodong,¡± Xiao Yingying said with a pout, looking even more aggrieved.


    Xiao Haiqing chuckled and said, ¡°Our Yingying really seems to have taken to you, Mr.


    Song.


    She¡¯s rarely ever been so attached to someone.¡±


    With a pout, Xiao Yingying said, ¡°No one has ever been as nice to play with as Brother Xiaodong.¡±


    Laughing heartily, Xiao Haiqing said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s something for you young folks to figure out.


    Mr.


    Song, do visit us often if you have the time.


    Our doors will always be open for you.¡±


    Under Xiao Yingying¡¯s reluctant gaze, Song Xiaodong departed in Xiao Haiqing¡¯s Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    Song Xiaodong originally intended to go to the hospital, but Li Sijie called him, asking him to stop by the club.


    ¡°Mr.


    Song, what brings you...¡± After Song Xiaodong finished his call, Xiao Haiqing asked with some curiosity.


    Song Xiaodong chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m working as a martial arts coach at the club.¡±


    Xiao Haiqing was taken aback for a moment before giving a thumbs-up and saying, ¡°A true master really knows how to keep a low profile.


    This is what it means to conceal oneself amongst the ordinary.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged and replied, ¡°Life, you know, you¡¯ve got to find some fun in it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy to say but very hard to do.


    Technically, I don¡¯t lack money either, but I¡¯m not my own boss at the company.


    Every day is hectic; to have the freedom to live life as you please like Mr.


    Song, that¡¯s enviable.¡±


    ¡°Ha...


    I¡¯m just lazier, that¡¯s all.


    It¡¯s the driven and successful businessmen like President Xiao that everyone envies.¡±


    ¡°The thing is, I can¡¯t afford to be lazy even if I wanted to.¡±


    The car arrived near the association, and Song Xiaodong got out.


    This made Xiao Haiqing look up to him even more.


    These days, how many young people don¡¯t like to show off?


    Even her own nephew, despite her teachings, couldn¡¯t change.


    Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t want others to see him arriving in a luxury car; such modesty is indeed rare.


    Song Xiaodong entered Li Sijie¡¯s office and noticed that her complexion seemed a bit off, as if there was some problem.


    Without hesitation, Song Xiaodong asked, ¡°President Li, you didn¡¯t put the association up as collateral, did you?¡±


    Li Sijie looked at Song Xiaodong and gently shook her head, saying, ¡°What you mentioned earlier, I¡¯ve been thinking about it too since I got back.


    I also feel that there is a problem.


    I said I would think about it, but then my husband lost his temper, we had a huge fight, and now I¡¯m in a difficult position.¡±


    Meeting Li Sijie¡¯s gaze, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°He is pressuring you; the problem is getting even bigger.¡±


    Li Sijie rubbed her forehead and said, ¡°But...


    sigh, if I don¡¯t agree, he starts doubting me, disparaging me for looking down on him, and he even threatens to divorce me.


    I don¡¯t want to give up on the many years of our relationship just like that.¡±


    Song Xiaodong sighed.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for an outsider to handle domestic issues.


    In this kind of situation, I can¡¯t make decisions for you.


    I can only remind you that if your husband is really keen on business, then you might suggest joining him to understand the investment better.


    Once you truly understand this investment, then it wouldn¡¯t be late to make a decision, instead of selling off everything you have right now just based on a contract.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed a solution; I¡¯ll go back and give it a try,¡± Li Sijie¡¯s eyes brightened, but then dimmed again, as if she held little hope for this method.


    Song Xiaodong inwardly sighed.


    Looking at Li Sijie¡¯s expression, it seemed that after last night¡¯s argument, even though she strongly disapproved, she was likely to succumb to her husband¡¯s will deep down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this matter for now.¡± Li Sijie shook her head, took out a piece of paper, pushed it over, and said, ¡°This is the promotional material I¡¯ve made, but it doesn¡¯t include anything specific about you.


    Add something to it.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for Song Xiaodong to add something.


    For such a class, it was enough to demonstrate a few techniques without having to write too much.


    After Li Sijie reviewed it, she also felt it was good, so that was settled.


    Just as Song Xiaodong was about to leave, he saw Li Sijie rubbing her forehead and said, ¡°Do you want me to give you another massage?¡±


    Li Sijie¡¯s head was indeed in severe pain, and the painkillers she had taken earlier were ineffective.


    Recalling how effective Song Xiaodong¡¯s previous massage had been, she wanted him to do it again, but she feared her husband might suddenly show up and didn¡¯t want a repeat of the previous embarrassing incident.


    Song Xiaodong smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t need it, then I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    As Song Xiaodong reached the door, Li Sijie¡¯s headache suddenly worsened, and she quickly said, ¡°Wait, please...


    could you give me a massage?¡±


    Song Xiaodong turned back with a smile and shook his head, saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t such a big deal, you¡¯re really something.¡±


    Just as he had started massaging Li Sijie, voices calling for Director Sun came from outside the door.


    Li Sijie¡¯s face turned pale immediately.


    It was a case of her worst fears coming true, and she urgently whispered, ¡°You...


    you need to hide.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything; why should I hide?


    Just relax, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Song Xiaodong responded.


    ¡°No, no, my husband is very suspicious; please,¡± she begged.


    Song Xiaodong shook his head, firmly refusing.


    Hiding like that might be thrilling, but for a man to skulk would be a blow to his self-esteem, and he had no desire to do such a thing.


    ¡°You...


    you...


    if you won¡¯t hide, then I will,¡± Li Sijie said as she quickly slid under the desk.


    Just then, the office door opened, and Sun Dongming walked in.

 Chapter 70 - 70 70 Extortion

    ?70: Chapter 70 Extortion 70: Chapter 70 Extortion ¡°Huh?


    Who are you?


    Why are you here?¡± Sun Dongming saw Song Xiaodong and immediately furrowed his brows, scanning the room with an unfriendly tone.


    At that moment, Song Xiaodong was truly speechless.


    Li Sijie was taking things too far, hiding and leaving him out here in the open.


    It was as if she was forcing him to cover for her, because if Sun Dongming saw her under the table, an issue that didn¡¯t exist would suddenly arise.


    ¡°Hello, you must be Director Sun, I am Song Xiaodong, just recruited by President Li to be the martial arts coach here.¡±


    Sun Dongming sized up Song Xiaodong again and said, ¡°Oh, a coach, huh?


    What are you doing here?


    Where¡¯s President Li?¡±


    ¡°President Li just stepped out for a moment, should be on another floor by now.


    He asked me to get the ad copy ready quickly, the hiring is about to begin,¡± Song Xiaodong replied as he pulled a chair over to sit down.


    Song Xiaodong sat down, with his chest still a First Stage distance away from the table, and didn¡¯t stretch his legs in too much.


    But just as he sat down properly, he felt his leg being grabbed by Li Sijie¡¯s hand, pulling forcefully inwards.


    With the chair on wheels, such a pull made Song Xiaodong¡¯s body involuntarily slide forward, chest pressed against the table edge.


    Li Sijie was clearly very afraid of being discovered by Sun Dongming, so not only did she pull Song Xiaodong¡¯s shins in, but she also tightened her arms and actually clutched Song Xiaodong¡¯s legs tightly against her chest.


    Feeling the softness pressing against his shins, Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but exclaim inwardly, although such contact was not normally intense, it was stimulating nonetheless.


    The unique sensation in his heart was indescribably delightful for Song Xiaodong.


    ¡°Why are you sitting here?


    Go work on it over there.¡± Sun Dongming frowned and glared.


    Song Xiaodong hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but he immediately felt Li Sijie¡¯s grip on his legs tighten, clearly not letting him leave.


    This left Song Xiaodong with a mix of laughter and tears.


    Was there really a need for Li Sijie to act like this?


    However, given the circumstances, combined with the delightful feeling on his legs, he had no choice but to say, ¡°Oh, just a moment, I¡¯ll be done very soon.¡±


    Sun Dongming immediately said uncompromisingly, ¡°Is this a place for you to sit?


    Move aside at once.


    I¡¯ve never seen anyone so clueless as you.


    Sitting even in the boss¡¯s chair, don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re supposed to be doing?¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked at Sun Dongming, his face growing stern, and replied, ¡°President Li asked me to sit here and work on this.¡±


    Sun Dongming impatiently responded, ¡°Get it done later, go find your President Li for me right now.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shook his head, ¡°President Li didn¡¯t give me such instructions.


    He just asked me to get this thing done as quickly as possible.¡±


    Sun Dongming grew even more annoyed.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?


    I am your President Li¡¯s husband.


    If I tell you to find her, you find her.


    If she blames you later, I¡¯ll back you up.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are President Li¡¯s husband, that has nothing to do with me.


    I¡¯m just here to work at this company, and President Li is my boss.


    As for President Li¡¯s relatives, they have nothing to do with me whatsoever.¡±


    Sun Dongming had truly never met someone so clueless.


    In this club, who didn¡¯t respectfully address him as Director Sun?


    Even if they didn¡¯t take him seriously behind his back, they wouldn¡¯t dare show it to his face, would they?


    But this guy, right in front of him, was contradicting him like this, and it really ticked him off.


    He stood up with a slap on the table and walked directly towards Song Xiaodong¡¯s side, fuming, ¡°Are you going to move or not, kid?¡±


    Hearing Sun Dongming¡¯s footsteps, Li Sijie¡¯s soul was nearly scared away, her hands clutching Song Xiaodong¡¯s legs for dear life, terrified that he would stand up.


    She had completely lost her usual confidence and authority as a President, and become a timid little woman, frightened over small matters.


    Song Xiaodong looked at the fuming Sun Dongming, a slight smile forming at the corner of his mouth, and said, ¡°Director Sun, congratulations, you¡¯re going to be a daddy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sun Dongming¡¯s footsteps halted abruptly.


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s smile grew even brighter as he said, ¡°I¡¯m saying, Director Sun is going to be a dad, so why is he still so hot-tempered?¡±


    ¡°What...


    be a dad?


    What nonsense are you talking about?


    President Li isn¡¯t pregnant yet.¡± Sun Dongming¡¯s heart raced as Song Xiaodong spoke, the words clearly making him nervous.


    ¡°Director Sun, let¡¯s not beat around the bush.


    I¡¯ve seen you with a woman at the hospital for a checkup, you know.


    She had long hair, was wearing a light yellow top, beige trousers, and a pair of light blue flat sandals.¡±


    Sun Dongming¡¯s face turned deathly pale, his bravado vanishing without a trace.


    He glanced back, then forced a smile and said, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t just say things like that.¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m tight-lipped, you know.


    I haven¡¯t told President Li about this.¡±


    Though he was smiling on the outside, he was secretly complaining inside, as Li Sijie¡¯s fingers were pinching the back of his calf hard, and it was quite unbearable.


    Sun Dongming¡¯s eyes darted around as he said, ¡°Alright, alright, I know you¡¯re a sensible man, thank you.


    This...


    as long as you keep this secret for me, I definitely won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Song Xiaodong asked with a beaming smile, ¡°Well then...


    what kind of benefits will you give me, Director Sun?¡±


    ¡°This...


    I¡¯ll give you ten thousand yuan.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand yuan...


    Is this news really worth only ten thousand yuan?


    That day, I heard you plan to swindle all of President Li¡¯s money and then run off with that woman, living the high life.


    If the club goes under because you¡¯ve taken all the money, I¡¯ll lose my job.


    Just ten thousand for me?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be a terrible loss?¡±


    ¡°This...


    this...¡± Sun Dongming¡¯s face became even uglier.


    Song Xiaodong flashed a grin and said, ¡°When I came over yesterday, I just happened to hear President Li talking about you using the club as collateral for a loan, apparently for ten million.


    You¡¯re about to become a multimillionaire, and you¡¯re only giving me ten thousand?


    Isn¡¯t that a bit stingy?¡±


    Sun Dongming¡¯s face grew even more unsightly, his eyes fixed on Song Xiaodong, he said, ¡°So what do you want?¡±


    Composed, Song Xiaodong replied, ¡°You should be very clear, if I tell President Li about this, you won¡¯t get a single cent, and in the end, it¡¯ll be nothing but trouble.¡±


    Grinding his teeth, Sun Dongming said, ¡°How much do you want then?¡±


    ¡°Three million!


    Not a penny less.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!


    Why don¡¯t you just rob me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you to consider.


    If you don¡¯t want to give, no objections from me, but then you won¡¯t even have seven million.¡±


    ¡°You...


    you...¡± Sun Dongming pointed at Song Xiaodong, his face turning green with rage, after a long pause he said, ¡°Fine!


    I agree, but if you dare leak this, I swear I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± Song Xiaodong waved his hand and said, ¡°You go on ahead, I need to finish up early and go home to wait for my money.¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71 71 Sun Dongming Catches an Adulterer

    ?71: Chapter 71 Sun Dongming Catches an Adulterer 71: Chapter 71 Sun Dongming Catches an Adulterer Sun Dongming stormed out furiously, and after he had closed the door, Song Xiaodong perked up his ears to listen to his departing footsteps.


    Then, through clenched teeth, he whispered sharply, ¡°Hiss...


    loosen up, you¡¯re killing me!¡±


    Just now, Li Sijie had actually bitten his leg with her mouth.


    Even though Song Xiaodong¡¯s leg muscles were tense, it was still unbearably painful.


    Feeling the pressure on his leg ease, Song Xiaodong quickly pushed the table and moved back.


    He was still in those beach shorts, bare-legged, and hurriedly lifted his leg up to reveal a clearly visible bite mark on the thigh just above his knee¡ªit was deep, and even had traces of blood.


    ¡°Hey,¡± are you a dog or something, biting me so viciously?


    Do you know how much pain I had to endure just now?¡± Song Xiaodong complained, but as his gaze fell under the table, his voice suddenly softened, ¡°President Li, don¡¯t be sad.


    I did that just now on purpose, to make you see his true face.¡±


    Li Sijie sat on the ground, her expression vacant and motionless, as if her whole being had lost its soul.


    Ignoring the pain in his leg, Song Xiaodong went over, pulled Li Sijie up, and then helped her sit on the sofa.


    Like a walking corpse, Li Sijie did not respond at all to whatever Song Xiaodong did.


    This situation made Song Xiaodong somewhat worried.


    Some people can have mental breakdowns after suffering a severe shock.


    In regards to marital relations, Li Sijie was clearly a loser.


    Whether she could withstand this was really hard to say.


    Suddenly, he knocked on Li Sijie¡¯s back, producing a crisp sound, and said, ¡°Snap out of it!¡±


    The pain in her back finally made Li Sijie¡¯s body jolt, and she turned her head to look at Song Xiaodong, her eyes no longer so dull.


    ¡°Sigh!


    Why don¡¯t you just cry it out?


    Holding in your sadness is really harmful to your body.¡±


    Li Sijie looked at Song Xiaodong, tears quickly welling up in her eyes, and then suddenly she threw herself on Song Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder and burst into tears with a ¡°wah.¡±


    Once she started crying, Li Sijie couldn¡¯t stop, and Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t try to stop her either.


    Crying out one¡¯s grief is always better than bottling it up, so he simply patted her back gently to console her.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    All of a sudden, the door was violently pushed open, and there Sun Dongming barged in, holding a cellphone in his hand.


    Li Sijie pushed Song Xiaodong away at once, turned around to see it was Sun Dongming, and her face turned ashen in an instant.


    Sitting there staring at Sun Dongming, she looked completely petrified.


    Pointing his finger accusatorily at Li Sijie, Sun Dongming bellowed, ¡°Well done, Li Sijie.


    I¡¯ve long suspected you were messing around with someone at the clubhouse, and this time I caught you red-handed.


    What do you have to say for yourself now?¡±


    Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat amused and said, ¡°Hey, Sun Dongming, you have the nerve to strut around here, but it¡¯s you who¡¯s keeping a woman on the side.¡±


    Sun Dongming sneered and said, ¡°You say I keep a woman outside, where¡¯s your evidence?


    I saw with my own eyes you two adulterers embracing.


    Besides, I do have evidence.¡± Saying that, he brandished his cellphone again.


    After Sun Dongming left, he became increasingly flustered and worried.


    He had finally been about to get his hands on some money, but the thing was, he had been found out.


    What worried him most was that he didn¡¯t trust Song Xiaodong¡ªif Song Xiaodong told Li Sijie about this, he would really be doomed.


    So, as soon as he stepped out of the guild hall, he turned around and went back, reaching Li Sijie¡¯s office door.


    There, he heard Li Sijie crying.


    Peering through the crack in the door, he saw Li Sijie and Song Xiaodong hugging each other.


    Normally, any man who saw his wife hugging another man would be furious, but not Sun Dongming.


    Instead of anger, he first felt shock, and then he burst into joy.


    He knew very well that if Li Sijie found out about his affair, she would certainly not mortgage the guild hall.


    They would have to divorce, and of course, they would need to divide their assets.


    If he was the one at fault, he might end up with less or nothing at all.


    He had made up his mind to deny everything to the bitter end.


    As long as Li Sijie had no evidence, they would have to split the divorce assets equally.


    Considering their total assets were around tens of millions, taking half wasn¡¯t a small amount.


    But now things were different.


    If he could capture evidence of Li Sijie¡¯s infidelity, and still stubbornly deny his own wrongdoing, wouldn¡¯t he end up with more of the assets¡ªand it might even be possible for him to take over the guild hall entirely.


    He was truly excited now, quickly pulled out his cell phone, set it to record, burst through the door, and captured the scene of the two hugging.


    Song Xiaodong had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen anyone this shameless.


    He wanted to see just what Sun Dongming would do.


    Leaning back, he said, ¡°Just because you filmed us hugging, you think that proves infidelity?


    Do you have any legal sense at all?¡±


    Sun Dongming glared, snorted coldly, and said, ¡°You really think I don¡¯t understand the law?


    Let me tell you, I understand it very clearly.¡±


    ¡°You understand?


    Don¡¯t blow hot air,¡± Song Xiaodong said dismissively.


    Smirking smugly, Sun Dongming said, ¡°Hah, you think I¡¯m talking big.


    I¡¯ll have you know, to prepare for the divorce, I¡¯ve not only consulted a lawyer, but I¡¯ve also thoroughly studied the Marriage Law myself.¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave a thumbs up and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really gone to great lengths for a larger share of the assets in the divorce, haven¡¯t you?


    Tell me, you¡¯re not a fool, so why don¡¯t you use that cleverness for something proper, instead of on things like this?¡±


    Sun Dongming glared fiercely and said, ¡°Kid, I haven¡¯t even started with you yet, and you¡¯re here giving me lip.


    Stay quiet over there, or I won¡¯t be so polite.


    Li Sijie, you tell me, how are we going to solve this?¡±


    Finally regaining her composure, Li Sijie¡¯s face quickly morphed from panic to rage as she stood up and snapped, ¡°Sun Dongming, you kept a woman on the side, and you¡¯re asking me what to do?¡±


    Grinning, Sun Dongming said, ¡°That¡¯s just him talking rubbish¡ªI haven¡¯t kept any woman on the side.


    But I have seen you two hugging with my own eyes.


    Now it¡¯s you keeping a toy boy here.¡±


    ¡°You...


    I was just too upset after hearing about your affair, and I leaned on his shoulder to cry,¡± she said.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a sweet talker you are.


    Why didn¡¯t you find a woman to do that?


    Aren¡¯t there enough women in the guild hall?


    Yet you let a man stay here, and you say there¡¯s nothing between you?


    Who would believe that?


    Oh, and look, this guy has a bite mark on his leg, and it fits your mouth just right.


    Tsk tsk, I never would have guessed, Lu Sijie.


    You were so conservative with me, but you sure know how to play when you¡¯re with a pretty boy.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Li Sijie quivered with rage, but she found it difficult to argue.


    ¡°Li Sijie, I really don¡¯t care about your little affairs, but if you don¡¯t want everyone in the guild hall to find out your business, then let¡¯s just cut to the chase.¡±


    Knowing very well how much Li Sijie valued her reputation, Sun Dongming was directly blackmailing her by targeting her weak spot.

 Chapter 72 - 72 72 The Height of Shamelessness

    ?72: Chapter 72: The Height of Shamelessness 72: Chapter 72: The Height of Shamelessness Sun Dongming looked at Li Sijie¡¯s awful complexion and became even more arrogant.


    He said, ¡°Li Sijie, out of respect for the time we¡¯ve been husband and wife, I don¡¯t want to embarrass you too much.


    Let¡¯s just get a clean divorce.


    Whatever you do afterwards, looking for a pretty boy or whatever, is none of my concern.¡±


    ¡°You...


    you really want to divorce me?¡± Li Sijie¡¯s mouth twitched, her eyes reddening.


    ¡°What?


    You already have a lover and you¡¯ve made me a cuckold, and you still expect me to stay with you?


    I¡¯m telling you, Li Sijie, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.


    I¡¯m telling you, we must divorce!¡± Saying this, Sun Dongming slammed his hand on the coffee table.


    Li Sijie looked at Sun Dongming for a good half minute, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s get a divorce.¡±


    A flicker of joy passed through Sun Dongming¡¯s eyes, but he quickly put on a stern face and said, ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t act so wronged.


    It was you who cuckolded me, not the other way around.


    I¡¯m the one who should feel aggrieved.¡±


    Li Sijie¡¯s face showed no expression as she said, ¡°Then tell me, how are we going to handle the divorce?


    Even though we don¡¯t have children, we still have some assets.¡±


    Sun Dongming¡¯s eyes darted around, then he rolled them and said, ¡°What is there to talk about?


    You cheated, so naturally, you should leave the marriage with nothing.¡±


    ¡°Leave with nothing?¡± Li Sijie¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, retorting, ¡°You¡¯re really cruel, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Sun Dongming glared at her and said, ¡°What?


    After doing such a shameless thing, do you still have any right to argue with me over property?¡±


    Li Sijie suddenly burst into loud, hysterical laughter, tears streaming down her face.


    Li Sijie and Sun Dongming had fallen in love in college.


    It was her own choice.


    After marrying, she found that Sun Dongming was all show and no substance, never striving for better things; Li Sijie worked hard to build their wealth, yet she never once looked down on Sun Dongming.


    But now, Sun Dongming was so determined to divorce her and even demanded that she leave with nothing.


    There is no greater sorrow than a heart that has died, which was exactly how Li Sijie felt now.


    The hope she had harbored to preserve their marriage had totally crumbled in this moment.


    ¡°You...


    what are you laughing at?¡± Sun Dongming felt uneasy with Li Sijie¡¯s laughter.


    Li Sijie¡¯s laughter stopped abruptly.


    Staring at Sun Dongming, she said, ¡°Sun Dongming, what have you contributed to our home?


    What have you done other than ask me for money to spend on various things?


    How many times have you even been to this club?


    Do you know how many classes there are?


    How many coaches?


    How many students in each class?


    How much money have you earned for this household?


    And you have the audacity to demand that I leave with nothing?¡±


    Sun Dongming snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t bring up useless things.


    Whether it was you or me who earned it, the money gained after marriage is our common property, and it¡¯s clearly stated in the marriage laws.


    So, since you cuckolded me, you should leave with nothing.¡±


    Grinding her teeth, Li Sijie said, ¡°You really have the gall, Sun Dongming, to say such things.


    You think I¡¯m an idiot?


    I heard every single word you said with Song Xiaodong in this office clear and loud.


    Now you have the nerve to turn things around on me.¡±


    ¡°You...


    what evidence do you have?¡± Sun Dongming had been prepared to deny everything in this matter all along.


    ¡°I...¡± Li Sijie was at a loss for words for a moment.


    What she had said could indeed prove that Sun Dongming was keeping another woman on the side, and that woman was even pregnant, but she hadn¡¯t recorded the conversation just now, so naturally, it couldn¡¯t count as evidence.


    Seeing the expression on Li Sijie¡¯s face, Sun Dongming felt reassured and puffed out his chest, saying, ¡°You think setting a trap for me will work?


    Useless, let¡¯s sign the divorce agreement right now.


    You¡¯ll leave with nothing, or else I¡¯ll call everyone in from the club and let them judge for themselves.¡±


    ¡°You...


    you...


    you are utterly shameless.¡± Li Sijie¡¯s face turned pale.


    It was the first time she realized that Sun Dongming could be so utterly shameless.


    Through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°You want to take over my club?


    No way in hell.¡±


    Sun Dongming knew that Li Sijie would not compromise easily.


    This was just a matter of asking for an outrageous price at first and then settling for less.


    He snorted and said, ¡°Fine, to acknowledge our marriage, I won¡¯t be utterly heartless.


    Let¡¯s divide our assets.


    Our family assets should amount to ten million, right?


    Since you¡¯re at fault, I won¡¯t ask for too much; just give me seven million, and you can keep three million.


    I¡¯m being more than fair here.


    If it were another man, he wouldn¡¯t let you off so easily.


    Not to mention, he¡¯d probably beat you up first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if my husband really did beat me, I might actually be happy about it because it would prove he still cares about me.


    But my husband, all he can think of is money, ha...


    I, Li Sijie, have always prided myself on being good at judging people, but now I realize how utterly I¡¯ve failed.


    I couldn¡¯t even choose my own husband properly.¡±


    The more Li Sijie spoke, the sadder and more distressed she became.


    The more she spoke, the angrier she got.


    Impatiently, Sun Dongming waved his hand and said, ¡°Stop with the nonsense; just make a decision quick.


    You wouldn¡¯t want to make a spectacle in the club and lose all your dignity, would you?¡±


    Li Sijie clenched her fists, finding it difficult to make a decision in such a short time.


    The club was her livelihood.


    Giving it to Sun Dongming was definitely out of the question, but even giving him money was out of reach, not to mention the most important thing was that Sun Dongming, the jerk, was the one keeping another woman, yet now he was accusing her of being at fault.


    She found this utterly unacceptable.


    Song Xiaodong had been silent the whole time, fidgeting with his phone.


    Suddenly, his voice came from the phone, ¡°Director Sun, congratulations on becoming a father.¡±


    This sound came abruptly.


    Both Sun Dongming and Li Sijie had already forgotten about Song Xiaodong, but hearing this voice, their expressions changed dramatically: Sun Dongming looked awful, but Li Sijie was first surprised, then filled with a sense of grievance and anger.


    ¡°You...


    you recorded it?¡± Sun Dongming glared at Song Xiaodong fiercely.


    Song Xiaodong gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Yes, I know how shameless you are.


    Since I deliberately baited you just now, how could I not record it?¡±


    ¡°You...


    you...¡± Sun Dongming was furious yet suddenly at a loss for what to do.


    Li Sijie took a deep breath, and her gaze turned piercing as she looked at Sun Dongming.


    Her tone became extremely resolute as she said, ¡°Sun Dongming, rest assured, I will definitely divorce you, but as for the club, don¡¯t even think about it.


    It¡¯s not too late for me, Li Sijie, to see you for who you truly are today.


    I tell you, take one million and do whatever you¡¯d like with it.


    If you think you can get one more penny from me, forget it!¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73 73 Evidence Collection

    ?73: Chapter 73: Evidence Collection 73: Chapter 73: Evidence Collection Sun Dongming¡¯s eyes bulged, and he angrily said, ¡°One million?


    Do you take me for a beggar?


    Don¡¯t think that having a recording is going to be of any use.


    A recording can only serve as corroborative evidence now, and it absolutely cannot stand as real evidence.


    Hmph, without direct evidence, it¡¯s utterly useless.¡±


    Li Sijie said furiously, ¡°Sun Dongming, get the hell out of here.


    We¡¯ll see you in court!¡±


    ¡°See you in court then, as if I¡¯m afraid of you all.¡±


    Sun Dongming snickered coldly, turned around, and strode out.


    Today¡¯s incident had caught him off guard, so he needed to go back and think carefully about a way to respond.


    After seeing Sun Dongming leave, Song Xiaodong immediately said to Li Sijie, ¡°President Li, I¡¯m going to leave too.¡± Then, without waiting for Li Sijie to reply, he followed out the door.


    Li Sijie¡¯s body slumped onto the sofa.


    She felt completely powerless, as if she had collapsed.


    Song Xiaodong went out to track Sun Dongming.


    With his ability, Sun Dongming simply couldn¡¯t detect him.


    Plus, the guy was rushing in a fluster directly to that woman¡¯s home, which saved Song Xiaodong a great deal of trouble.


    ¡°Song Xiaodong, what are you doing?¡±


    Song Xiaodong was shopping in a security store when Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s call came through.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to do.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, take a look outside.¡±


    Song Xiaodong turned his head and was surprised to see Miao Xuanxuan walking into the store.


    ¡°What a coincidence?¡± Song Xiaodong waited for Miao Xuanxuan to come in, looking at her with curiosity.


    ¡°Yeah, I was just passing by and saw you enter this shop, so I thought I¡¯d check it out.


    Hey, you¡¯re buying a pinhole camera, what are you planning to do?¡± Miao Xuanxuan eyed the items on the counter and instantly looked at Song Xiaodong with suspicion.


    Continuing to fiddle with the camera, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°What else would I do with this thing?


    Obviously, it¡¯s for secret filming.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes widened as she said, ¡°I¡¯m dizzy, no wonder my sister said you¡¯re shameless.


    You really are, being able to talk so openly about doing something like secret filming.¡±


    By then, Song Xiaodong had paid for his items and picked up a bunch of stuff, smiling and saying, ¡°Yes, we have to do our secret filming openly and honestly.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan followed Song Xiaodong out of the shop and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re planning to install these in our guild¡¯s female changing room and bathrooms?


    Ah, if that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re dead for sure.¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave Miao Xuanxuan a look and replied, ¡°Am I crazy?


    Doing something like that, I¡¯d be beaten to death in return.¡±


    ¡°Then taking upskirt photos is even more out of the question.¡± Miao Xuanxuan subconsciously pressed down on her leg, then relaxed and said, ¡°Luckily, I don¡¯t really wear skirts.¡±


    Song Xiaodong, amused by Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s reaction, said, ¡°I¡¯m going to collect some evidence.¡±


    ¡°What evidence?¡± Miao Xuanxuan suddenly became interested.


    Song Xiaodong told Miao Xuanxuan about Li Sijie and Sun Dongming¡¯s situation, and after hearing it, Miao Xuanxuan was immediately filled with righteous indignation, saying, ¡°That¡¯s absolutely despicable.


    I definitely support you in this, and I will help you with it.¡±


    ¡°Help me with it?¡± Song Xiaodong looked Miao Xuanxuan up and down and asked, ¡°What can you do?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Miao Xuanxuan was at a loss for words when Song Xiaodong asked, but then she puffed out her chest and said, ¡°Can I help you come up with strategies?


    Haven¡¯t you heard ¡®three cobblers make a Zhuge Liang¡¯...


    Hey, hey, don¡¯t look at me like that.


    At the very least, I can keep you company and chat, can¡¯t I?


    Otherwise, it would be so lonely to do this on your own...


    Alright, alright, I just think it¡¯s fun.


    Take me with you, please...¡±


    Facing Song Xiaodong¡¯s gaze, Miao Xuanxuan felt as though all her little tricks had been seen through, and in the end, she resorted to acting coquettishly.


    ¡°Fine, but you have to listen to everything I say, and don¡¯t make a mess later on.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan immediately became excited, her eyebrows dancing with delight, ¡°Got it, hehe, I knew you were the best.¡±


    They waited downstairs at that woman¡¯s place until after five o¡¯clock; Sun Dongming left first, and a few minutes later, that woman also left.


    Moreover, when Sun Dongming came out, he looked incredibly sneaky, probably afraid of being found out by Li Sijie.


    As soon as the two had left, Song Xiaodong led Miao Xuanxuan towards the building.


    However, seeing Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s sneaky appearance, Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but laugh and say, ¡°Can you act normal?


    Otherwise, people will immediately know we¡¯re up to no good.¡±


    ¡°How can I not look like a good person when I¡¯m this pretty?


    You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t look like a good person,¡± Miao Xuanxuan puffed out her chest, but soon resumed her prying look, just like a little thief stealing something.


    Song Xiaodong was speechless but figured it wouldn¡¯t affect anything, so he led her straight to the door of Sun Dongming and the woman¡¯s residence.


    ¡°How are we going to get in?¡± Gazing at the formidable security door, Miao Xuanxuan grimaced.


    Song Xiaodong smiled slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s something called technical lock-picking?


    A door like this is practically the same as having no lock.¡±


    ¡°Really?


    You can open it?¡± Miao Xuanxuan looked at Song Xiaodong skeptically.


    Song Xiaodong chuckled, then went up to the door, took out a key from his pocket, wrapped it with a layer of tin foil, twisted it twice, and then turned the key, opening the door.


    ¡°Wow, that is way too easy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s jaw nearly dropped in astonishment.


    Song Xiaodong shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Indeed, this kind of lock is too insecure.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to change the lock on our door at home.


    I¡¯m getting chills down my spine; it¡¯s like there¡¯s no difference between having a lock and not having one.¡±


    Then she widened her eyes again, looking at Song Xiaodong, ¡°You¡¯re not some kind of master thief, are you?¡±


    ¡°Your imagination sure runs wild.


    I learned all this in the army,¡± Song Xiaodong said, handing Miao Xuanxuan a pair of shoe covers, and then he too put shoe covers on before entering.


    The apartment wasn¡¯t large, just a two-bedroom with a living room.


    One bedroom was clearly inhabited, while the other was filled with assorted items.


    Song Xiaodong immediately began installing a hidden camera in the living room, with Miao Xuanxuan curiously watching by his side.


    It took less than ten minutes for Song Xiaodong to finish the installation in the living room, right above the television.


    ¡°I mean, if you install it here, wouldn¡¯t it be easily found once someone comes home and watches TV?¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed and answered, ¡°It¡¯s safest here.


    When you watch TV, aren¡¯t you looking at the screen?


    And cameras usually have a light indicator.


    If it¡¯s placed in a spot without other lights, it would be more likely to be noticed.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan tilted her head, thinking it over, then said, ¡°That makes sense, yeah.¡±


    The two then moved into the bedroom, where Song Xiaodong installed another camera above the headboard.


    However, just as he finished the installation, the sound of the door opening suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 74 - 74 74 Hiding Under the Bed

    ?74: Chapter 74 Hiding Under the Bed 74: Chapter 74 Hiding Under the Bed Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan exchanged a glance, Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes were wide open with panic, and even more so with a look of inquiry.


    Song Xiaodong, however, was quite calm, immediately pointed to the ground, then bent down, and had already crawled under the bed.


    The bed was one of those high-legged types, with about thirty centimeters of height underneath; enough room to crawl under, especially since there was a bed sheet that conveniently covered the area.


    However, there were some items stored there that took up more than half of the space, leaving a very limited area to squeeze into.


    No sooner had Song Xiaodong crawled in than Miao Xuanxuan followed, but only half of her body made it in, with the other half still sticking out.


    ¡°Move in a bit,¡± Miao Xuanxuan whispered urgently.


    ¡°There¡¯s stuff here,¡± Song Xiaodong whispered back.


    ¡°I¡¯m still sticking out,¡± Miao Xuanxuan became more desperate, pushing hard against Song Xiaodong.


    Quickly, Song Xiaodong shifted to one side, which suddenly cleared quite a bit of space, and Miao Xuanxuan finally managed to squeeze in.


    But upon looking back, she felt she still wasn¡¯t safe, so she mimicked Song Xiaodong by turning onto her side and wrapped her arms around Song Xiaodong¡¯s waist, shifting once more to completely fit under the bed.


    ¡°A woman,¡± Miao Xuanxuan heard the sound of someone taking off their shoes and the clear noise of the shoes hitting the floor; she whispered this close to Song Xiaodong¡¯s ear.


    Song Xiaodong ¡°hmmed¡± in acknowledgment, enjoying the embrace of soft and warm jade¡ªan unexpected pleasure for him.


    This was closer than they had been in the car; Miao Xuanxuan was now fully in his arms, with full-body contact.


    At that moment, the woman made another phone call, still on speakerphone.


    ¡°Darling, did you miss me?¡±


    From the first sentence, both Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan thought it was the woman calling Sun Dongming again.


    But a young man¡¯s voice came through the phone instead, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you, it¡¯s been so many days since I last saw you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient, that idiot is about to divorce his wife, and once he gets the money, I¡¯m going to take it all, and then we can live a carefree and happy life.


    Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°But I really can¡¯t stand it, it¡¯s been too long without holding you, without being intimate with you.¡±


    ¡°Giggle, you little glutton, don¡¯t worry, when the money¡¯s in hand, I¡¯ll let you have your fill every day.¡±


    ¡°But I want it now.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, we can¡¯t afford any mistakes before the money is in hand.¡±


    ¡°Alright, how about we video chat...


    Let me get a look at you.¡±


    ¡°You little naughty thing...


    Alright, alright, let¡¯s video chat then.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the woman quickly connected to a video call, which to Song Xiaodong¡¯s astonishment, was not an ordinary video call but one filled with passion.


    Quickly clothing articles were thrown on the floor, and sounds of debauchery emanated from the bed.


    Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan had been focused on the woman all this time, and when they had first held each other, they really hadn¡¯t thought too much about it.


    But now, listening to the soft music from outside, a uniquely amorous atmosphere began to weave around them.


    The space they were in was so small that holding each other was very tight, their legs intertwined, so Miao Xuanxuan immediately noticed the change in Song Xiaodong¡¯s body.


    Her face turned red at once, she wanted to flee, but she knew that any sudden movement at this time might reveal their presence to the woman in the bed, and all their efforts would be in vain.


    Yet if she didn¡¯t move, continuing to hold Song Xiaodong like this, a strong, indescribable feeling grew stronger in her heart, filling her with both shame and an inexplicable excitement.


    She wanted to escape, yet part of her was reluctant to leave.


    Especially with the woman on the bed stirring them up, Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s hormones were clearly surging, and a desire rose within her heart, as if holding Song Xiaodong was the only way to feel more comfortable.


    Last time they were in a car, Song Xiaodong had been scolded by Miao Xuanxuan, and this time Song Xiaodong hurriedly whispered in Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk,¡± Miao Xuanxuan got a big scare and quickly reminded Song Xiaodong, then embraced him subconsciously.


    With that embrace, their bodies came into even closer contact, like a sudden collision, the stimulating feeling instantly intensified, making Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes nearly pop out, and he instinctively held Miao Xuanxuan very tightly.


    Regarding Song Xiaodong¡¯s gesture, this time Miao Xuanxuan only weakly resisted for a moment, then silently bore it, and Song Xiaodong could feel her grip on his arms getting tighter.


    Holding each other so tightly, it seemed they both found a strange satisfaction, neither willing to let go.


    In the pitch-darkness under the bed, they couldn¡¯t see each other, but could sense each other¡¯s heavy breathing.


    Initially, Song Xiaodong had indeed been affected by the atmosphere, but after a while, he sobered up first.


    He could feel Miao Xuanxuan holding him very tightly, her breath was hot, clearly moved by emotion.


    In this regard, Song Xiaodong might not have extensive experience, but he knew at least that Miao Xuanxuan was momentarily confused.


    If things went any further, it would get more complicated afterward.


    So, he loosened his arms around Miao Xuanxuan, and then gently pushed her away.


    But Miao Xuanxuan seemed immersed in the strange atmosphere, with no reaction at all, still holding on to Song Xiaodong very tightly, her legs forcefully entwining with Song Xiaodong¡¯s legs and growing stronger.


    ¡°I¡¯m dizzy, this is all your initiative, you can¡¯t blame me now,¡± Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and stopped holding back, his hands placed on Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s back also strayed.


    Miao Xuanxuan showed no resistance at all, and even let out a content sound like that of a comforted kitten, further encouraging Song Xiaodong; his hands became bolder, not only caressing her back but slowly moving down towards her waist.


    Miao Xuanxuan seemed even more excited, embracing Song Xiaodong tighter.


    Just then, the sound of a door opening arose, followed by Sun Dongming¡¯s voice from outside, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m back.¡±


    Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan, lost in the moment under the bed, snapped back to reality when they heard this voice.


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s hands withdrew from around Song Xiaodong, and she rolled out from under the bed in a flash.


    This took Song Xiaodong by surprise; by the time he reached out to grab Miao Xuanxuan, half of her body was already exposed.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The woman on the bed let out a panicked cry, seemingly having discovered Miao Xuanxuan.

 Chapter 75 - 75 75 Youre Happy Im Distressed

    ?75: Chapter 75 You¡¯re Happy, I¡¯m Distressed 75: Chapter 75 You¡¯re Happy, I¡¯m Distressed Miao Xuanxuan whooshed back under the bed, her face turning pale with fright.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of what would happen to her if she were discovered; rather, it was that being found would ruin Li Sijie¡¯s plans, and that would be a grave sin.


    ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong?¡± came the voice of Sun Dongming as he entered.


    The woman immediately responded with a coquettish voice, ¡°Honey, how did you come back so soon?


    You have to be careful not to let anyone find out you¡¯ve come to see me.¡±


    Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan exchanged a glance, both secretly relieved.


    From the conversation of the two above, it was clear they hadn¡¯t discovered Miao Xuanxuan.


    Miao Xuanxuan sneakily pinched Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm, but she didn¡¯t dare to use too much force, fearing that Song Xiaodong might cry out.


    However, her gaze was as sharp as a knife, fiercely glaring at him.


    Song Xiaodong returned a look of innocence, which only angered Miao Xuanxuan even more.


    She had suffered such a big loss, and this guy was still playing innocent here, her hands vengefully pinched at Song Xiaodong even harder.


    Song Xiaodong let her pinch him a few times, and Miao Xuanxuan soon calmed down, tilting her head to listen to the conversation of the couple on the bed.


    ¡°I think I need to change my strategy.


    The old way of trying to scam money isn¡¯t working anymore.


    I had thought about forcing her to give us more money, but I guess that¡¯s not going to be easy, so I just thought, why don¡¯t I just split the property with her?


    Even though it¡¯s less, we¡¯d still have about five million.


    Once we get the money, we can spend it openly and honestly, not having to run away or anything like that, which feels more secure, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a loss of half all of a sudden.


    Such a loss.¡±


    ¡°Better to have something than nothing.


    If we end up with not a single penny, we¡¯ll be in a real mess.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you can¡¯t get the money, what am I going to do with the child?


    You won¡¯t even be allowed on the bed, I¡¯ll have the child call someone else daddy.¡±


    ¡°Ha, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get that money.


    My wife cares about appearances; if she doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll go make a scene at the club, and she¡¯ll definitely yield.¡±


    ¡°It all depends on you now, our mother and child¡¯s future is in your hands.¡±


    Sun Dongming laughed heartily, ¡°Come here, let¡¯s see how our precious is doing.¡±


    ¡°Hey, where are you touching...¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already over three months pregnant, and the baby is stable now, it should be okay, right?¡±


    ¡°Then be careful, don¡¯t go too hard, or if you cause a miscarriage, I¡¯ll fight you tooth and nail.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t.


    Heh, I¡¯ve been so frustrated these past days.¡±


    ¡°Frustrated my ass, haven¡¯t you been with your wife?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention her.


    All she thinks about is work, work, work.


    I¡¯ve lost all interest in her a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°That sounds more like it.¡±


    Then it was as if thunder struck earth, a fierce battle taking place on the bed.


    This truly made things difficult for Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan under the bed; this situation was much more thrilling than just listening to the video just before.


    She didn¡¯t dare to move haphazardly, only to hold Song Xiaodong tightly, their bodies still intimately connected.


    The pleasure in her flesh was woven with that sense of shame in her heart, creating an inexplicable feeling.


    Song Xiaodong had been restraining himself, but now he could no longer control himself, and his hands started to caress Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s body.


    Song Xiaodong was quite experienced in this regard, and Miao Xuanxuan, already lost in confusion and passion, felt even more lost as Song Xiaodong¡¯s hands roamed, clinging tightly to him, her legs entwining with his with force.


    Her mouth buried in the crook of Song Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder, her breath was hot and even let out little cat-like moans, sounds that she couldn¡¯t control, completely involuntary.


    Fortunately, the commotion on the bed was intense and the sound was louder, completely overshadowing the noises beneath the bed.


    Song Xiaodong immediately noticed this and tried to silence her with his lips, but he couldn¡¯t reach her mouth and had to use his shoulder to block Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s mouth.


    Miao Xuanxuan also realized that she mustn¡¯t make a sound at this time, but she couldn¡¯t suppress that urge, and in her desperation, she bit down on Song Xiaodong¡¯s shoulder.


    Song Xiaodong could have tensed his muscles to prevent Miao Xuanxuan from biting him, but that might have caused her to make noise.


    So he forced himself to relax, allowing her teeth to sink into his shoulder.


    After a bout of intense convulsion, Miao Xuanxuan finally calmed down, collapsing into Song Xiaodong¡¯s arms, motionless as if she had been drained of all energy.


    At that moment, Song Xiaodong was in pain but couldn¡¯t express it, his shoulder almost had a piece bitten off by Miao Xuanxuan and now it hurt terribly.


    Miao Xuanxuan had calmed down, but Song Xiaodong was in a real bind, feeling terrible and couldn¡¯t help moving his body slightly.


    Another pain shot through his shoulder, then he saw the fierce look in Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes.


    Song Xiaodong was instantly speechless, rolling his eyes at Miao Xuanxuan as if to say, ¡°So you¡¯re comfortable now and don¡¯t care about me, huh?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan seemed to understand the meaning in Song Xiaodong¡¯s eyes, her face turned so red it seemed like it would drip blood, but she still glowered at Song Xiaodong fiercely, eyes full of threat.


    Song Xiaodong wasn¡¯t satisfied with this, his hands still mischievous.


    Although Miao Xuanxuan tried to fend him off and didn¡¯t dare to move much, she ultimately couldn¡¯t stop Song Xiaodong from taking advantage of her.


    But before Song Xiaodong could enjoy his advantage for long, the noise from the bed ceased, and he didn¡¯t dare to move any further.


    Miao Xuanxuan let out a sigh of relief and then proudly lifted her chin at Song Xiaodong.


    However, if Sun Dongming and the woman didn¡¯t leave, they couldn¡¯t either.


    Hiding there indefinitely wasn¡¯t a playful situation.


    Thankfully, after a while, Sun Dongming received a phone call and left the bed with his lover.


    Upon hearing the sound of the security door closing, Miao Xuanxuan quickly pushed Song Xiaodong away and scurried out from under the bed.


    Following her, Song Xiaodong saw Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s face flushed, her hands frantically adjusting her clothes, and casting a quick glance at him before looking away hastily.


    Watching Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s shy demeanor, Song Xiaodong was inexplicably fond of her.


    He smilingly broke the awkward silence, ¡°Xuanxuan, you really bit too hard just now, my shoulder is showing blood vessels.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan wished she could find a hole to crawl into, looking up at the sky to change the subject, ¡°Ah ha...


    let¡¯s not talk about that, hurry up and check if everything was recorded.¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76 76 Dont Say It

    ?76: Chapter 76: Don¡¯t Say It 76: Chapter 76: Don¡¯t Say It Song Xiaodong looked at Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, laughing, ¡°Definitely got it recorded, this is enough, let¡¯s take it down.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you laughing at?¡± Miao Xuanxuan, seeing Song Xiaodong¡¯s mischievous grin, felt even more embarrassed.


    She walked right up to him, with a tight face, looking fierce and intense.


    Song Xiaodong said, grinning, ¡°I didn¡¯t laugh, how dare I laugh?


    You might feel better now, but not only did I have to hold back, you even bit me on the shoulder.


    Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too unfair to me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t...


    I never...¡± Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s voice grew weaker as she spoke, but then she suddenly raised her head fiercely, glared at Song Xiaodong, and said menacingly, ¡°Song Xiaodong, you better not bring up what just happened.


    If you do, I¡¯ll turn against you.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t mention it,¡± Song Xiaodong¡¯s smile indicated he clearly didn¡¯t mean what he said.


    ¡°You...¡± Miao Xuanxuan puffed up her chest and said, ¡°Then what about you touching me just now?


    I¡¯m not even holding that against you, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Song Xiaodong had barely said a word when he suddenly hugged Miao Xuanxuan tightly and pounced, toppling her onto the bed.


    Miao Xuanxuan was so startled she forgot to scream.


    When Song Xiaodong stopped, she widened her eyes at him, wondering if he was overcome by lust.


    Had he been unable to do anything to her before, and was he now going to?


    ¡°You...


    This isn¡¯t right...¡± Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s heart went soft, knowing this shouldn¡¯t happen, but because of what had transpired under the bed moments before, she subconsciously wasn¡¯t that resistant.


    ¡°Shh, someone¡¯s coming back,¡± Song Xiaodong whispered into Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s ear.


    Only then did Miao Xuanxuan realize she was already on the floor at the other side of the bed, and voices could be heard from outside.


    ¡°Look at you, so careless and forgetful, now making me come back up here to get it.¡± It was the woman¡¯s voice of complaint, then the sound of the door closing quickly followed, and no one entered the bedroom.


    ¡°Hey, let me go,¡± Miao Xuanxuan pushed Song Xiaodong gently, her voice soft and lacking any deterrence, even carrying a somewhat seductive tone.


    Seeing Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s dazed eyes and her delicate, blush-filled cheeks, and listening to her soft voice, Song Xiaodong could no longer restrain himself, and he lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    ¡°Ah!


    No!¡± Miao Xuanxuan suddenly turned her head aside, raising her hands to push against Song Xiaodong, and frantically said, ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t do this.


    You¡¯re Qingqing¡¯s...¡±


    Song Xiaodong froze mid-action, Miao Xuanxuan immediately pushed him away, rolled out, and ran straight into the living room.


    And seeing Miao Xuanxuan run out, he also knew there wouldn¡¯t be another chance.


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s last words did concern Song Xiaodong.


    At such a moment, she still said Miao Qingqing was the one for him¡ªthis must be true, right?


    While Song Xiaodong was taking down the camera, Miao Xuanxuan stayed far away, cautious that he might suddenly pounce on her like she was a little lamb.


    Only after Song Xiaodong had finished everything and they had left the house, did Miao Xuanxuan finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Downstairs, in the residential complex, Miao Xuanxuan stole a glance at Song Xiaodong and hesitated, ¡°Um...


    that...


    uh...¡±


    Song Xiaodong shook his head and said, ¡°Are you saying we should forget what just happened?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Miao Xuanxuan nodded his head like a pecking chick.


    Song Xiaodong smiled slightly and said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t forget that easily, but I can promise you that I won¡¯t mention this to anyone, including Miao Qingqing.¡±


    ¡°That...


    Alright, but you must never bring this up with me again, even less use it to blackmail me.¡±


    ¡°Am I that despicable?


    Such matters are consensual; I would never stoop to doing that.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Miao Xuanxuan nodded again and again, and a smile appeared on his face, saying, ¡°I knew you were the best, hehe...¡±


    Song Xiaodong blinked and said, ¡°Yeah, you surely know how good I am.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan instantly caught the implication in Song Xiaodong¡¯s words and suddenly felt extremely embarrassed, pinching and twisting at Song Xiaodong, ¡°You...


    rascal, shameless, big bully, I won¡¯t pay attention to you anymore!¡±


    After a bit of commotion, the two were not as awkward, and Miao Xuanxuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s take this stuff to President Li right away and see what that guy has to say.¡±


    Song Xiaodong quickly said, ¡°Wait, we should first make preparations, edit and backup this material just in case something unexpected happens and all our effort goes to waste.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan immediately said, ¡°Okay, my house is close by, we can use my computer to do it.¡±


    Song Xiaodong had no objections, and they went to Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s place.


    Song Xiaodong had already been there once; this time Miao Xuanxuan directly led him into the bedroom.


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s bedroom clearly had more items than Miao Qingqing¡¯s, with various small ornaments and stuffed toys displayed all around, while Miao Qingqing¡¯s room didn¡¯t have any of these things.


    It was in their personalities and hobbies that some differences could be seen between the twin sisters.


    Song Xiaodong imported the captured material and then turned to Miao Xuanxuan and asked, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to start editing.


    You¡¯re not planning to watch it with me, are you?¡±


    ¡°Ah?


    Haha...


    You big pervert, what¡¯s there to watch?


    I¡¯ve seen it all before, huh!¡± Miao Xuanxuan said as she slipped out the door.


    Song Xiaodong shook his head and smiled.


    Miao Xuanxuan really did become more endearing the more he watched her.


    The blank scenes that were recorded were of course unnecessary to keep, so Song Xiaodong directly picked out the useful footage to edit, and naturally, this meant having to play it back.


    Watching the fervent scenes inside, Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but think of the earlier exploit under the bed with Miao Xuanxuan, which made him feel somewhat heated inside.


    Hearing footsteps, Song Xiaodong turned around to see Miao Xuanxuan walking back in, knowing full well that he was watching that material.


    Plus, remembering the moment under the bed, Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t say another word, he just stretched out his hand and had already encircled Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s waist, lifting her onto his lap.


    ¡°Ah!


    What are you doing?¡± Miao Xuanxuan cried out in alarm.


    Song Xiaodong held her waist tightly and said with a smile, ¡°You knew I was watching this and still dared to come in, willingly walking into the trap.


    Are you still going to ask me what I intend to do?¡±


    ¡°Let go!


    Let me go right now!¡± Miao Xuanxuan forcefully pushed at Song Xiaodong¡¯s arms, her body twisting and struggling ceaselessly.


    ¡°Hey!


    What are you guys doing?¡± Just when they were at a standstill, another Miao Xuanxuan walked in, her eyes wide, she let out a cry of shock.

 Chapter 77 - 77 77 Lets Get a Room

    ?77: Chapter 77 Let¡¯s Get a Room 77: Chapter 77 Let¡¯s Get a Room Song Xiaodong looked at the person standing, then at the one in his arms, suddenly realizing a problem.


    The one standing should be Miao Xuanxuan, while the one he had forcefully pulled into his arms was clearly Miao Qingqing.


    He let go with a swoosh of his hands, then raised them high, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I thought you were Xuanxuan.¡±


    Miao Qingqing jumped out of Song Xiaodong¡¯s arms in an instant, her face ashen as she glared at Song Xiaodong, then gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You shameless bastard.¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°I really thought you were...¡±


    ¡°You thought what?¡± Miao Xuanxuan suddenly interrupted Song Xiaodong loudly, hands on hips, eyes glaring as she shouted, ¡°Well, Song Xiaodong you bastard, you beast, how dare you take liberties with my sister, to think I trusted you so much, let you into my house, even into my room, ah, you¡¯ve gone mad, you even watched such disgusting movies on my computer, shameless, utterly shameless!¡±


    ¡°Gah!¡± Song Xiaodong stared dumbfounded at Miao Xuanxuan, his brain completely crashing for a moment.


    ¡°Staring with what eyes?


    I really misjudged you, hmph, no wonder my sister said you¡¯re not a good person, utterly shameless!¡± Miao Xuanxuan was furious, lashing out at Song Xiaodong, then grabbed Miao Qingqing by the arm, saying, ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go, we will never deal with such a man again, let him disappear from our sight forever.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s tirade not only left Song Xiaodong dumbfounded, but even Miao Qingqing couldn¡¯t snap back to reality right away, being hauled off in confusion by Miao Xuanxuan.


    As the door slammed shut with a bang, Song Xiaodong shook his head, ¡°Dizzy, these two, really too easy to mistake.¡±


    After being scolded, Song Xiaodong was somewhat at a loss but couldn¡¯t exactly feel wronged.


    He quickly finished editing the video, then forwarded it to his own email before shutting down the computer.


    Just as he was about to get up, Miao Xuanxuan pushed the door open and ran back in, her arms crossed over her chest, looking very wary.


    Song Xiaodong looked at her clothes, the same set she wore when she went out, and confirmed it was Miao Xuanxuan.


    He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Hey, were you okay just now?


    You knew I thought Qingqing was you, and you still scolded me?¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan lowered her arms, thrust out her chest, and glared as she said, ¡°Even if you knew it was me, if you wanted to do that to me, I wouldn¡¯t allow it, so why can¡¯t I scold you?¡±


    Song Xiaodong paused, then said, ¡°Seems about right.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Miao Xuanxuan became even more indignant, ¡°You bastard, actually thinking of doing such things to me, you¡¯re just completely rotten.¡±


    Song Xiaodong rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I was editing at that time, you came in, what was I supposed to think?


    Besides, back then, you were having a good time, leaving me feeling uncomfortable even now, I...¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan covered her ears with her hands, shouting, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t say it!


    You said you wouldn¡¯t talk about that matter ever again.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shrugged and said, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll leave it unsaid.


    It¡¯s a misunderstanding, after all.


    This matter still needs to be reported to President Li as soon as possible.


    I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan immediately dropped her hands and said, ¡°Right, that¡¯s the important business, let¡¯s go find President Li.¡±


    Seeing Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s exuberant demeanor, Song Xiaodong once again fell speechless.


    It seemed like the girl had already tossed aside the awkwardness from a moment ago; such an ability was truly unmatched.


    As the two passed by Miao Qingqing¡¯s room, she happened to come out and stopped them, saying, ¡°You two, stop right there.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan immediately chuckled and said, ¡°We have stuff to do, we¡¯ll talk later.¡±


    But Miao Qingqing directly blocked their path, snorted, and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not going anywhere until we clear this up.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan, looking visibly anxious, said, ¡°No, no, this matter is urgent.


    It¡¯s a life-or-death situation!¡±


    ¡°Life-or-death?¡± Miao Qingqing glanced at Miao Xuanxuan, her gaze then falling on her stomach.


    Her face suddenly flushed red, and with a spit, she exclaimed, ¡°You...


    Miao Xuanxuan, if you dare to be pregnant before marriage, just wait and see how dad deals with you.¡±


    ¡°What?


    Pregnant before marriage?¡± Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s eyes widened, and she subconsciously looked down at her own stomach.


    All she did was hug Song Xiaodong, and that was even over clothes¡ªcould that get her pregnant?


    Song Xiaodong couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter; these two sisters really were quite something.


    Miao Qingqing got even more infuriated, glaring at Song Xiaodong and saying, ¡°You find this funny?


    As a man, you should take responsibility for something like this.


    Hmph, typical man, only caring about their own pleasure without considering if a woman could get hurt.¡±


    Song Xiaodong just shrugged and said with a sly smile, ¡°This matter really has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Miao Qingqing¡¯s face turned even colder as she snapped, ¡°Nothing to do with you?


    What do you mean, you won¡¯t own up after pulling up your pants?¡±


    Song Xiaodong wanted to laugh, but at that moment, he could only hold it back and said, ¡°The key point is, I haven¡¯t even taken off my pants.¡±


    Miao Qingqing clenched her teeth in anger and said, ¡°You...


    you two...


    taking shortcuts, huh?¡±


    Unable to restrain himself any longer, Song Xiaodong bent over in a fit of laughter.


    Miao Xuanxuan, with a face full of annoyance, stamped her foot and said indignantly, ¡°What are you talking about?


    There¡¯s absolutely nothing between him and me.


    Miao Qingqing, can you please not pin baseless accusations on me?¡±


    Miao Qingqing huffed, ¡°Baseless accusations?


    He mistook me for you just now, directly lifted me onto his lap, and even saw that kind of...


    Are you still going to say there¡¯s nothing between you two?


    Miao Xuanxuan, you really are...


    I don¡¯t even know what to say to you.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan, genuinely angered by Miao Qingqing¡¯s words, glared and said, ¡°Hey, Miao Qingqing, could you stop being needlessly jealous?


    Even if I were desperate, would I steal your **?


    There are so many men in the world¡ªwhy would I choose him of all people?


    That¡¯s really some imagination you have.¡±


    Miao Qingqing glared and said, ¡°Miao Xuanxuan!


    I¡¯ll reiterate it for you once again: this is your issue, don¡¯t pin it on me.


    I¡¯ve had nothing to do with him before, I won¡¯t now, and I definitely won¡¯t in the future.


    Just decide your own path, but you two better behave, don¡¯t make a mess of things.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan, her face crimson, suddenly reached out and grabbed Song Xiaodong¡¯s arm, tilted her chin up, and declared, ¡°Fine, since you¡¯ve said it, he¡¯s mine now.


    Humph, don¡¯t come to regret it and try to take him back.


    Let¡¯s go, Xiaodong, we¡¯re getting a room.¡±


    With that, she proudly pulled Song Xiaodong away, pushing past Miao Qingqing and down the stairs, leaving Miao Qingqing behind with an ashen face, lips trembling, unable to utter a word.

 Chapter 78 - 78 78 To This Degree of Shamelessness

    ?78: Chapter 78: To This Degree of Shamelessness 78: Chapter 78: To This Degree of Shamelessness ¡°Hmph, always with such a stern face, just loves to lecture people, you¡¯re only older than me by a mere few hours, yet you act like you¡¯re that important.¡±


    Once out of the villa, Miao Xuanxuan continued to fuss about Miao Qingqing.


    Having let her vent, Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Look, Xuanxuan, doesn¡¯t mean you should use me as a scapegoat when you sisters are having a fit.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it all because of you?


    If you hadn¡¯t messed around, would Miao Qingqing have said those things?


    And, isn¡¯t it because you and Miao Qingqing caused this mess by fooling around?¡±


    Song Xiaodong stared at Miao Xuanxuan, who retorted annoyed, ¡°Why are you looking at me?


    Am I wrong?¡±


    Song Xiaodong grinned and said, ¡°I can now be sure that you¡¯re not the same person you were two years ago.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan glared even harder, ¡°Nonsense, I told you already, either you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone or it¡¯s that schemer Miao Qingqing.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shook his head, ¡°Then I might have indeed mistaken you for someone else, and it might not be Miao Qingqing either... which means I might have caused the suspicions between you sisters.


    I really am sorry about that.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s anger subsided a bit, ¡°Forget it, but if you do find that person, you really have to let us meet her, to see how there could be someone in this world who looks exactly like us.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded, ¡°Yeah, if I get the chance, I¡¯ll bring the marriage certificate for you to see.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan¡¯s temper flared and faded quickly, quickly treating the situation like nothing serious, and then they both went straight to the guild hall.


    But as soon as they arrived at the guild hall, they bumped into the plump Wang Jing.


    ¡°Ah, hurry, hurry, why did you even come here?


    Director Sun brought a bunch of people and they¡¯re capturing Song Xiaodong.¡±


    ¡°Why is he capturing Song Xiaodong?¡± Miao Xuanxuan asked in surprise.


    ¡°He... cough, cough...¡± Wang Jing was about to explain, but stopped and coughed twice.


    Miao Xuanxuan chuckled, ¡°Is it to catch a cheating husband?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!


    Oh, you knew?¡± Wang Jing¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Miao Xuanxuan blinked.


    Wang Jing looked at Miao Xuanxuan, then quickly shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it; Xuanxuan, you¡¯re so beautiful and so young.


    Although President Li is also pretty, she¡¯s not as young as you.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan snorted, ¡°This Sun Dongming is really shameless, stooping to such levels.¡±


    Wang Jing hurriedly said, ¡°But he brought several people with him, and each of them looks tough to deal with, this...¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan puffed out her chest, ¡°So what if he brought people?


    Are we short of fighters in our guild?¡±


    Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan hurried to the sixth floor and saw that many people had already gathered in front of Li Sijie¡¯s office door.


    From inside, the roar of Sun Dongming could be heard, ¡°Li Sijie, hand over that adulterer right now, you wretched woman.


    You actually keep a pretty boy on the side, utterly shameless.


    Today, if I don¡¯t break that pretty boy¡¯s legs, my last name isn¡¯t Sun.¡±


    ¡°Sun Dongming, have you no shame at all?¡± Li Sijie¡¯s voice was not only angry but also filled with grievance.


    ¡°Hmph, you commit such shameless acts, and you still ask if I have any shame?


    If I don¡¯t corner you, I¡¯d remain in the dark.


    I trusted you so much, handed over the management of the club to you, if I had discovered this any later, you would have handed the club over to that pretty boy.


    Where is that pretty boy?


    Send him out immediately, or don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±


    The noise inside was chaotic, but not a single person attempted to stop the spectators outside.


    This was clearly Sun Dongming deliberately escalating the situation, intentionally ruining Li Sijie¡¯s reputation.


    Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan pushed through the crowd and directly charged into the office, only to see Li Sijie sitting on the ground, her hair disheveled and her face marked with several red handprints, tears in her eyes, almost completely breaking down.


    And Sun Dongming was actually still gripping Li Sijie¡¯s hair, his face full of ferocity.


    It was clear he had hit her, and he was now raising his hand again, swinging his arm, aiming at Li Sijie¡¯s face.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Song Xiaodong yelled loudly, took a quick step forward, and grabbed Sun Dongming¡¯s wrists with both hands, forcefully making him let go of Li Sijie¡¯s hair.


    That was not all.


    Song Xiaodong lifted his foot and fiercely kicked Sun Dongming in the stomach, sending him flying backwards, crashing heavily into the office desk.


    ¡°President Li!¡± Miao Xuanxuan rushed over too, helping Li Sijie up.


    Seeing Li Sijie in such a pitiful state, his eyes reddened with anger, he shouted, ¡°Sun Dongming, you scum!¡±


    The kick from Song Xiaodong nearly knocked the breath out of Sun Dongming, causing turmoil inside his belly as if his internal organs had shifted places.


    Helped to his feet by the people he brought with him, Sun Dongming caught his breath.


    Despite the pain in his body, he felt a great joy inside.


    Raising his voice, he yelled, ¡°Everyone look, is there no justice left?


    This pretty boy seduced my wife and now he even dares to hit me.


    Look at how arrogant they are?¡±


    The onlookers, apart from being employees of the club, were mostly members, all unaware of the couple¡¯s affairs.


    But from the current situation, it indeed appeared as if Sun Dongming had caught an adulterer.


    Song Xiaodong said with a sneer, ¡°Sun Dongming, you truly are the most shameless person I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    Wanting to seize the initiative, Sun Dongming then shouted, ¡°Hmph, kiddo, you dare mess with my wife and still strut around here, brothers, beat him up for me, kill this bastard.¡±


    The few people he had brought with him were specifically picked from street thugs.


    They had received a call while at home, and immediately rushed over with him.


    One of them, with a strand of dyed red hair, said, ¡°Brother Sun, leave this to us.


    This kid messed with your wife, that¡¯s like messing with my sister-in-law, and we won¡¯t let him off easily.¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite with him.


    I¡¯ll take responsibility for any issues.


    Today, even if it costs me my life, I won¡¯t swallow this insult,¡± declared Sun Dongming, still indignantly playing the role of the victim, a man with a plan indeed.


    The thugs, five in total, used to brawling frequently, didn¡¯t take Song Xiaodong seriously and charged directly at him.


    ¡°Bring it on!¡± Song Xiaodong was quite angered now.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t very close to Li Sijie, Sun Dongming¡¯s actions were simply too outrageous, truly igniting his fury.

 Chapter 79 - 79 79 Theres Something Even More Interesting

    ?79: Chapter 79 There¡¯s Something Even More Interesting 79: Chapter 79 There¡¯s Something Even More Interesting Song Xiaodong raised a hand and foot, and with a direct kick, sent the guy at the very front flying, crashing heavily onto Sun Dongming.


    Then with a swing of his left fist, it landed squarely on that guy¡¯s head, causing the guy to arch backward, then he lay straight out on the ground.


    Next, Song Xiaodong¡¯s right hand delivered a slap, and a particularly crisp slap resounded across the face of the guy on the right.


    That guy spun in place and then ended up sitting on the ground with a thud.


    The last two who had rushed up had no idea what had happened when their hair was suddenly all grabbed by Song Xiaodong.


    With a clap of his hands together, the two heads collided instantly, emitting a muffled sound, and then the two guys rolled their eyes back and staggered before collapsing to the ground.


    From the moment five men charged out to the point where Song Xiaodong knocked them to the ground, it all took less than fifteen seconds.


    And after that initial kick, Song Xiaodong hadn¡¯t moved an inch from his spot, still standing firm where he was.


    All was quiet inside and outside the office at this moment.


    Fighting was nothing new to them, especially in this clubhouse where they frequently saw people sparring in the ring.


    But those competitive bouts were nothing like this fight, and what was most astonishing was how swiftly Song Xiaodong had acted; the crowd hadn¡¯t even recovered when the fight was already over.


    Xiao Qiang was also in the crowd; he had been hoping to see Song Xiaodong embarrass himself and then help out a little to showcase his own skills, but now he suddenly realized that the other side had clearly been holding back last time.


    If Song Xiaodong had dealt with him using such thunderous methods, he feared he would have lost even more miserably.


    ¡°Well done!¡± Miao Xuanxuan shouted, venting some of the frustration in her heart.


    At this time, Sun Dongming¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of his head in fright.


    The five men he had hired were all skilled fighters, yet they had been utterly defeated in an instant, providing nothing but a brief show of force on his behalf.


    ¡°What...


    what...


    what do you want to do?¡± Sun Dongming¡¯s legs went soft as he watched Song Xiaodong approaching him.


    Song Xiaodong reached out and grabbed Sun Dongming by the collar, then looked at him coldly.


    Suddenly raising his hand, he delivered a hefty slap and said, ¡°Do you know what kind of person I despise?


    It¡¯s the shameless scoundrels like you who, instead of admitting their wrongs, think about harming others.


    Society¡¯s moral decay stems from the existence of people like you, causing the innocent to suffer.¡±


    ¡°Slap, slap!¡± After two more, Song Xiaodong continued, ¡°You dare to slander me, and I¡¯ll let you know that when you do evil, you better watch out.¡±


    ¡°You have such a good wife and you don¡¯t cherish her, running off to fool around with other women, that¡¯s for being blind!


    Slap, slap...¡±


    ¡°You keep a mistress and even think of swindling your wife¡¯s hard-earned money, that¡¯s for your cold-hearted betrayal!


    Slap, slap!¡±


    ¡°Slap, slap...¡±


    After a dozen or so heavy slaps from Song Xiaodong, Sun Dongming¡¯s mouth was bleeding, his vision filled with stars, and he had no idea where he was.


    Letting go of his grip, Song Xiaodong threw Sun Dongming to the ground, then turned and walked back to Li Sijie and Miao Xuanxuan.


    Miao Xuanxuan gave Song Xiaodong a thumbs-up, saying, ¡°Well done, that was really satisfying.¡±


    Song Xiaodong just nodded, looked at Li Sijie¡¯s face, and called out sharply, ¡°President Li, pull yourself together.¡±


    Li Sijie¡¯s body jolted, and that originally scattered gaze refocused as she watched Song Xiaodong and Miao Xuanxuan, tears swiftly pouring down her cheeks before she could stop them.


    ¡°President Li, now is not the time to feel sad.


    Some people, the kinder you are to them, the more they will bully you.


    And some scum, you definitely shouldn¡¯t hold any more affection for them.


    Leaving him is the beginning of your rebirth.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± Li Sijie suddenly realized there were so many people standing at the door and her complexion instantly turned considerably ugly.


    She quickly said, ¡°Song Xiaodong, please get everyone out.¡±


    Song Xiaodong shook his head and said, ¡°If you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why should you be afraid of others knowing?


    Family shames should not be publicized, but it depends on the circumstances.


    The more you hide now, the more it proves your guilt.


    Do you really want everyone to misunderstand, to think of you as a promiscuous person?¡±


    Li Sijie was taken aback for a moment, then Miao Xuanxuan immediately added, ¡°President Li, we have obtained evidence of that scum¡¯s affair.¡±


    Li Sijie gasped, asking, ¡°Ah?


    There¡¯s evidence?¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded, saying, ¡°Exactly, with the evidence, let¡¯s release it here for everyone to see how shameless Sun Dongming is¡ªto clear your name and ensure that this beloved venue does not fall into the hands of someone like him.¡±


    At this moment, Sun Dongming struggled to his feet, saying, ¡°You...


    you adulterer, how dare you hit me!


    I¡¯m not done with you, I will definitely sue you.¡±


    Song Xiaodong sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll play something for you, you can look, you can listen, it will definitely surprise you.¡±


    While speaking, Song Xiaodong logged into his email on Li Sijie¡¯s computer, transferred the file, and began playing it.


    Sun Dongming was startled and, disregarding the pain in his body, he quickly grabbed the computer to watch.


    The first video was of Sun Dongming fooling around in bed with that woman.


    His face turned white immediately.


    He yelled angrily, ¡°This is fake, absolutely fake!¡±


    Song Xiaodong sneered, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or false, the court will have professional technicians to identify it, and I believe Sun Dongming knows the truth very well.


    But this is also quite entertaining; I suggest you watch the second video.¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be, it can¡¯t be.


    This is just now, in my home, how could you possibly have filmed it?¡± Sun Dongming bellowed frantically.


    Song Xiaodong sneered, ¡°You better watch the second video first.


    This one you don¡¯t know about¡ªit¡¯s quite interesting.¡±


    Song Xiaodong then opened the second video, which was of his mistress and another man engaging in video play.


    Watching this video, Sun Dongming¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Seeing the first video, he was scared, but the second one genuinely infuriated him.


    For that woman, he gave up his own marriage, only to find that she was after his money, with other men on the side.


    To him, this was a disgrace beyond measure.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± Sun Dongming, incensed, picked up a mug from the desk and hurled it at the computer.


    The laptop emitted a puff of smoke and declared its demise.


    Just now, Song Xiaodong had turned the computer¡¯s volume up high.


    Everyone inside, as well as those at the door, could hear everything clearly.


    At this point, there was no doubt about what had happened, and everyone looked at Sun Dongming with disdain.


    Sun Dongming, pale with anger, charged out.


    Even for a shameless man like him, he no longer had the face to stay here.

 Chapter 80 - 80 80 Stuck on You

    ?80: Chapter 80: Stuck on You 80: Chapter 80: Stuck on You The crowd had dispersed, and Song Xiaodong closed the door while Miao Xuanxuan helped Li Sijie to sit down on the sofa.


    By then, Li Sijie had already wiped away her tears.


    Miao Xuanxuan said with sympathy, ¡°President Li, if you feel aggrieved, just cry it out.


    Don¡¯t hold it in as it might make you ill.


    Being heartbroken over such a scum is truly not worth it.¡±


    Li Sijie took a deep breath and said, ¡°Xuanxuan, Xiaodong, thank you.


    However, rest assured, I, Li Sijie, am not so fragile.


    Managing such a large guild, I have faced countless difficulties and have always pulled through.


    Let alone just a divorce.


    Once I saw Sun Dongming for who he really is, I won¡¯t be heartbroken over him anymore.¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked into Li Sijie¡¯s eyes and then smiled faintly, saying, ¡°You are stronger than I imagined.¡±


    Li Sijie also forced a smile and said, ¡°No matter what, I still have to live on.


    I must become strong.


    Okay, I really owe you both a big thank you this time.¡±


    Song Xiaodong looked at Li Sijie¡¯s face and said, ¡°President Li, there are still bruises on your face.


    Let me take care of them.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t look good for others to see your face like this when you go out.¡±


    ¡°This...¡± Li Sijie hesitated.


    Immediately, Miao Xuanxuan said, ¡°President Li, rest assured, Xiaodong is incredibly skilled in medical practices.


    For him, resolving such a small matter is as easy as curing a minor illness.¡±


    Li Sijie hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Well... okay then.¡±


    Miao Xuanxuan checked the time and said, ¡°Oh dear, it¡¯s time for my class, I have to go down now.


    Song Xiaodong, I leave President Li in your hands.¡±


    Song Xiaodong nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave her to me.¡±


    As Miao Xuanxuan left, she made sure to close the door specially, fearing that others might disturb the two.


    She wasn¡¯t overly suspicious, so she didn¡¯t make a big deal out of leaving them alone in the room.


    Li Sijie sighed and said gratefully, ¡°I really owe you a lot for helping out this time; otherwise, I don¡¯t know how things would have ended.¡±


    Song Xiaodong gave a slight smile and said, ¡°It was no big deal.


    If such a scum had succeeded, there would really be no justice in this world.¡±


    ¡°Ah...¡± Li Sijie sighed again, not appearing as strong as before in front of Song Xiaodong.


    Song Xiaodong said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about other things for now.


    Let¡¯s take care of the swelling on your face first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that would be great.¡± Li Sijie nodded.


    ¡°Please lie down,¡± Song Xiaodong pointed to the sofa.


    ¡°Lie down...¡± Li Sijie hesitated for a moment, then, even before Song Xiaodong could explain, she knew what he intended to do.


    However, lying down in front of Song Xiaodong, she felt an unexpected nervousness.


    Once Li Sijie lay down, Song Xiaodong sat in front of her head and said, ¡°Close your eyes, I¡¯ll massage it.


    It will be over soon.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Sijie obeyed and closed her eyes.


    Song Xiaodong gently placed his hands on Li Sijie¡¯s face, causing her body to tense immediately.


    ¡°Just bear with it a bit longer, the pain will ease soon,¡± Song Xiaodong said gently.


    ¡°Yes, I can endure it,¡± Li Sijie replied, not just because of the pain, but also because of a sense of shyness and nervousness.


    She wasn¡¯t a casual woman, and having a man touch her face like this truly made her nervous.


    After Song Xiaodong had massaged her for a while, she relaxed significantly.


    Song Xiaodong didn¡¯t make any superfluous movements, just massaged her face, which wasn¡¯t all that different from a beauty treatment.


    Moreover, she suddenly felt less guilty, instead experiencing a sort of vengeful pleasure.


    In the past, because she was a married woman, she couldn¡¯t do anything that would betray her husband.


    Now, with Sun Dongming having done what he did, their divorce seemed inevitable, and she no longer felt she was betraying him.


    Whenever Li Sijie thought of Sun Dongming, her emotions grew more complex, especially considering that today Sun Dongming had brought so many people with him, clearly aiming to embarrass her, to tarnish her reputation.


    This made her indescribably upset.


    She could accept the loss of love and a divorce, but she never expected that, unable to remain spouses, Sun Dongming would battle for their assets without leaving even a shred of decency.


    His actions were truly despicable, shameless, and showed no regard for their past as husband and wife.


    ¡°Xiaodong, what do you think I should do next?¡± The heartlessness of Sun Dongming finally made Li Sijie give up, she opened her eyes and looked up at Song Xiaodong above her, asking.


    Song Xiaodong replied offhandedly, ¡°What to do?


    There¡¯s nothing special to do, just keep doing what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so dismissive, it¡¯s not good.


    Sun Dongming definitely wants to divorce me, and he won¡¯t easily give up the property.


    I need to think of a way to handle this.


    This club¡ªI¡¯m not letting him get involved again, no matter what, even if he owns some shares.¡±


    Song Xiaodong had done all he could, and really didn¡¯t want to get involved in Li Sijie¡¯s domestic affairs, saying, ¡°Just directly eliminate the harm for profit, since you have the evidence, you¡¯re obviously in the right.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you for specific methods, not these vague ideas,¡± Li Sijie said, somewhat dissatisfied.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me?


    What can I do?


    I¡¯ve only been married before, how would I know about divorce matters?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to help me somehow, or else who would help me?¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed out loud, saying, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re relying on me now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with relying on you?


    You were the one who touched my leg that day.


    Besides, everyone at the club knows about you and me...


    hmph, if you don¡¯t care about me, it¡¯ll just make me look more miserable, dumped by my husband and unwanted by you as well.¡±


    Song Xiaodong laughed heartily, saying, ¡°Having President Li, such a beauty, count on me?


    How could I not be pleased?¡±


    Li Sijie looked up at Song Xiaodong and rolled her eyes, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not that despicable.


    I¡¯m divorcing, not clinging onto a young man like you.


    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just a bit too stressed out, making a joke to try and relax.¡±


    Song Xiaodong had been massaging Li Sijie¡¯s hands, but now his movements softened, saying, ¡°If you want to date me, then I really have to consider it, but if you¡¯re just feeling down and want to let loose with me, I¡¯m absolutely more than willing.¡±


    Li Sijie snorted, saying, ¡°You... you are so shameless.


    Aren¡¯t you just suggesting you want a fling with me?


    Men are all the same.¡±


    Song Xiaodong¡¯s smile grew even brighter, saying, ¡°I am mostly very honest, after all.


    I never thought about deceiving you, nor about forcing you.¡±


    ¡°Then why were you touching me?¡± Li Sijie said, giving Song Xiaodong an annoyed glance.


    ¡°Ah...


    haha!


    Couldn¡¯t help myself,¡± Song Xiaodong laughed, removing his hand from Li Sijie¡¯s face.